Glass ^,\7? Book._.LHji4: A>, (^^r^' A^kA STORY ITED STATES OF AMERICA,, ADAPTED TO THE CM'ACITY OF YOUTHS, ^/ DESIGNED TO AID THE jMEMORY. / ..^ ., / / 7 V SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT AND INTERESTING ASSOCIATIONS. BY CHARLES A. GOODRICH, -J REVISED AND ENLARGED FROM THE FORTY-FOURTH EDITION. Containing General Views of the Aboripinal Tribes — Sketclics of the Dis- coveries and Settlements made by different Nations — the Procresa of the Colonies— the Revolution— the several Administra- tions : — the whole interspersed with Notices of the different Eras of the Progress of Manners, Religion, Trade and Commerce, Agriculture, Arts and Manu- factures, Population and Education. BOSTON: CARTER, HENDEE & CO, 1834. ■-.'■^<^ ^/^,„v v> \ } Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1834, By Charles A. Goodrich, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts. /f rs PREFACE. More than ten years have elapsed since tlie first publication of the following- work, during- which period, it has passed through forty-four editions, comprising more than one hundred and fifty thousand copies. The inconvenience attending frequent alterations in a school-book, in connection with the unexpected patronage of the work, has deterred the author from attempting any revision of it, although he has been aware, for years, that it admitted of important improvements. At length, admonished that the advanced state of our schools and academies demands a more full and complete work, the author has devoted some months to a careful and thorough revision of it. Besides correcting some errors, he has endeavored to supply important de- ficiencies, especially in relation to the earlier and later portions of the History, by which the quantity of matter has been greatly increased. He has, in particular, endeavored to do more justice to the '^'^ fort- fathers " of the land, in compliance with a suggestion of the late distin- guished principal* of the Female Seminary in Wethersfield, Ct., whose public recommendation of the work was as flattering as unexpected. The author has retained the plan originally adopted, from a convic- tion of its general excellence 3 and in this he has been strengthened by the patronage which has been given to the work by a generous, but discerning public. For the benefit of the pupil, who may not at once understand the plan of the volume, the following brief explanation is added -.—The principal object of dividing the History into periods is to .aid the memory, by presenting certain marked eras, from which the whole subject of dates may be readily and distinctly viewed. Two sizes of type are employed. The matter in larger type is designed to give a brief outline of th« History of the United States, and may be read in connection. The matter in smaller type is to be regarded rather in the light of notes, which, without studying exact regularity, are thrown in as they may subserve the purposes of illustra- tion and completeness in the delineation of events, or as they may contribute to support the interest and establish the recollections of the reader. ■^ fier. Joseph Emerson. INTRODUCTION. The study of History presents the following- advantages: — 1. It sets before us striking- instances of virtue, enterprise, courag-e, generosity, patriotism ; and, by a natural principle of emulation, in- cites us to copy such noble examples. History also presents us with pictures of the vicious ultimately overtaken by misery and shame, and thus solemnly warns us ag-ainst vice. 2. History, to use the words of Professor Tytler, is the school of politics. That is, it opens the hidden springs of human affairs ; the causes of the rise, grandeur, revolutions and fall of empires : it points out the influence which the manners of a people exert upon a govern- ment, and the influence \jhich that government reciprocally exerts upon the manners of a people : it illustrates the blessing-s of political union, and the miseries of faction ; the dang-ers of unbridled liberty, and the mischiefs of despotic power. 3. History displays the dealing's of God with mankind. It calls upon us oflen to regard with awe his darker judg-ments ; and again it awakens the liveliest emotions of gratitude for his kind and benignant dispensations. It cultivates a sense of dependence on him, strength- ens our confidence in his benevolence, and impresses us with a convic- tion of his justice. 4. Besides these advantages, the study of History, if properly con- ducted, offers others, of inferior importance, indeed, but still they are not to be disregarded. It chastens the imagination ; improves the taste ; furnishes matter for reflection ; enlarges the range of thought ; strengthens and disciplines the mind. T). To the above it may be added, that the History of the United States should be studied, 1. Because it is the history of our own coun- try. 2. Because it is the history of the first civil government ever established upon the genuine basis of freedom. 3. Because it furnishes lessons upon the science of civil government, social happiness, and religious freedom, of greater value than are to be found in the history of any other nation on the globe. 4. Because it presents uncommon examples of the influence of religious principle. 5. Because an ac- quaintance with it will enable a person better to fulfil those duties which, in a free government, he may be called to discharge. GENERAL DIVISION. The History of the United States of America may be divided into Twelve Periods, each distinguished by some striking characteristic, or remarkable circumstance. The First Period will extend from the Discovery of America hy Columbus, 1492, to the first permanent Eng- lish settlement in America, at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607, and is distinguished for Discoveries, Ohs. Previous to the discovery of America in 1492, the inhab- itants of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were of course ignorant of its existence. But soon after this event, several expeditions were fitted out, for the purpose of making discoveries in what was then called the " New World." Accordingly, between 1492 and 1607, the principal countries lying along the eastern coast of North America, were discovered, and more or less explored. As our history, during this period, embraces little more than accounts of these expeditions, we characterize it as remarkable for discov- eries. The Second Period will extend from the Settlement of Jamestoivn, 1607, to the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, and is distinguished for Settlements. Obs. During this period our history is prmcipally occupied in detailing the various settlements, which were either effected or attempted, within the boundaries of the United States. It in- cludes, indeed, wars with the natives— disputes between proprie- tors of lands and colonies — the formation of governments, &c. &c. ; but these are circumstances which pertain to, and form a part of, the settlement of new countries. As tliis period embraces the settlement of most of the original states in the Union, viz. Massachusetts, including Maine, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware, North and South Carolina, and Virginia, it is there* fore characterized as remarkable for settlements. 1 * 6 GENERAL DIVISION. The Third Period will extend from the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, to the declaration of the war by England against France, called " the French and Indian War," 1756, and is re- markable for the three wars of King William, Queen Anne, and George II. Ohs. So long as the colonies remained attached to the English crown, they became involved, of course, in the wars of the moth- er country. Three times, during this period, was war proclaimed between England and France ; and, as the French had possession of Canada, and were leagued with several powerful tribes of In- dians, as often did the colonies become the theatre of their hostile operations. This period is therefore most remarkable for these three wars. The Fourth Period will extend from the Declara- tion of war hy England against France, 1756, to the commencement of hostilities by Great Britain against the American Colonies, in the battle of Lexington, 1775, and is distinguished for the French and Indian War. The Fifth Period will extend from the Battle of Lexington, 1775, to the disbanding of the American Army at West Point, New York, 1783, and is dis- tinguished for the War of the Revolution. The Sixth Period will extend from the Disbanding of the Army, 1783, to the Inauguration of George Washington, as President of the United States, under the Federal Constitution, 1789, and is distinguished for the Formation and Establishment of the Federal CONSTITUTION- The Seventh Period will extend from the Inaugura- tion of President Washington, 1789, to the Inaugura- tion of John Adams, as President of the United States, 1797. This period is distinguished for Washington's Administration. The Eighth Period will extend from the Inaugura- tion of President Adams, 1797, to the Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson, as President of the United States, 1801. This period is distinguished for Adams's Admin- istration. GENERAL DIVISION. / The Ninth Period will extend from the Inaugura- tion of President Jefferson, 1801, to the Inauguration of James Madison, as President of the United States, 1809. This period is distinguished for Jefferson's Adminis- tration. The Tenth Period will extend from the Inaugura- tion of President Madison, 1809, to the Inauguration of James Monroe, as President of the United States, 1817. This period is distinguished for Madison's Ad- ministration, and the late War with Great Britain. The Eleventh Period will extend from the Inau- guration of President Monroe, 1817, to the Inaugura- tion of John Q,uincy Adams, as President of the United States, 1825. This period is distinguished for Mon- roe's Administration. The Twelfth Period will extend from the Inaugu- ration of President Adams, 1825, to the Inauguration of Andrew Jackson, as President of the United States, 1829. This period is distinguished for Adams's Ad- ministration, UNITED STATES PERIOD I. DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. Extending from the Discovery of San Salvador, by Columbus, 1492, to the first permanent English Settle- ment at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607. Sec. 1. The honor of first making known to the in- habitants of Europe, the existence of a Western Conti- nent, belongs to Spain, as a nation, and to Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, as an individual. After the discovery of America by Columbus, other nations laid claim to this honor ; and thus attempted to deprive the Genoese navigator, as well as the Spanish nation, of the merit to which they were justly entitled. The only nations, however, who appear to have had even the semblance for such a claim, were the Welsh and JYortccgiuns. By the formn-, it was maintained, that the continent was dis- covered by Madoc, son of Owen Gwynneth, who, returning to his country, again sailed for the land he had discovered, about the year 1170, taking with him ten ships, and 300 men. for the purpose of founding a colony. Of the fate of this expedition, nothing was ever known. As it is well established, however, that the first voyage of Madoc was not a long one, it is justly inferred, that the land, to which he was leading his colony, could not have been more westerly than the islands in the Atlantic, situated about half way between the Eastern and Western Continents, now known by the name of the .Azores. The pretensions of the JVorwcgians were founded upon the dis- covery of an unknown land, some time in the eleventh century, by one Biron or Biorn, an Icelander. During a voyage to Ice- land, which, with Greenland, had been discovered and settled at an earlier date, Biron was driven south-east by a storm, and fell in with a country, to which, from its abounding with vines, he DISCOVERIES. 9 gave the name of Vineland. In his account of this voya^, the description given of the appearance of the sun, in the country discovered, would seem to indicate, that it lay in latitude about 44 degrees. The fruits found there bore a resemblance to those now found in Newfoundland, or the country about the Gulf of St Lawrence. Upon these uncertain data, the Norwegians founded their claiius to a priority in the discovery of America ; but, on Biron's return, liis discovery appears to have excited little interest among his countrymen, and to have slept in forgetfulness, until after Co- lumbus had established the existence of a Western World. 2. The voyage of Columbus, which led to the forego- ing important discovery, and of which Ferdinand and Isabella, the sovereigns of the united thrones of Castile and Arragon, were patrons, was commenced on the 3d of August, 1492; at which time, the Genoese navigator sailed from Palos, an inconsiderable seaport in Spain, with a fleet, consisting of three small vessels, manned by ninety seamen. On the morning of the 12th of Oc- tober following, he fell in with an island, called by the natives Guanahani ; but to which he gave the name of San Salvador. This island, know^n on English maps by the name of Cat Island, belongs to the great cluster of the Lucayos, or Bahama Islands. During the same voyage, he discovered several other islands, among which were the important ones of Cuba and Hispaniola. Columbus, whose discovery of the above islands led the way to a knowledge of the existence of a Western Continent, was born in the city of Genoa, about the year 1435 or 1436. His fa- ther was a reputable and meritorious man ; by occupation, a wool- comber, long resident in the city of Genoa. Columbus was the eldest of four children, having two brothers, Bartholomew and Diego, and one sister. His early education was limited ; but he diligently improved the advantages, which the means of his father enabled him to enjoy. After spending a short time at the University of Pavia, he re- turned to his father, whom he assisted in wool-combing. His enterprising disposition, however, prompted him to more active employment ; and. at the age of fourteen years, we find him entering upon a sea-faring life. Having spent some time in the service of a distant relation, who followed the seas, he repaired to Lisbon. He was at this time about 34 years of age ; a tall, well-formed, vigorous man ; enter- 10 PERIOD I.— 1492 TO 1607. prising in his disposition, and uncommonly dignified in his man- ners. Taking up his residence, for a time, at Lisbon, he be- came acquainted with, and married the daughter of a distin- guished navigator, the former governor of Porto Santo, an island in the vicinity of Madeira, about 700 miles south-west from Lisbon. The father of his wife being dead, Columbus resided with his mother-in-law, who gave him the privilege of examining the pa- pers, charts, journals, and memorandums, of her deceased husband. These made Columbus acquainted with many important facts and suggestions, touching the great enterprise in which the Por- tuguese were, at that time, engaged, viz, the discovery of a pas- sage to the East Indies, by doubling the southern extremity of Africa. To a rnind inquisitive and enterprising like that of Columbus, tliis subject was invested with the deepest interest and importance. And the more he read and reflected upon the figure of the earth, the stronger was his belief, not merely that a western passage to Jndia was practicable; but that whoever should be sufficiently enterprising to navigate the Atlantic, by sailing due west, must meet with a large body of land, which might be an extension of the continent of India, designed to balance the lands lying in the eastern hemisphere. In this latter opinion, he was strengthened by various discov- eries in the Atlantic, such as pieces of carved wood, trunks of huge pine-trees, &c., which had been noticed, after long westerly winds ; but especially by the well-established fact, that the bodies of two men had been cast upon one of the Azore islands, whose features differed from those of any known race of people. Having matured the plan of a voyage, with the above object in view, he first offered to sail under the patronage of the Portu- guese ; but, being disappointed in this application, and despairing of assistance from Henry VII. of England, to whom he had sent his brother Bartholomew, but who, being captured, did not reach England for some time, he repaired to Genoa, and offered to sail under the auspices of that republic. Finding, however, his native state not in a situation favorable to such an undertaking, he next repaired to Spain. By what route, or by what means, Columbus reached Spain, is uncertain. The first trace we have of him, in this country, is as a stranger, on foot, and in humble guise, stopping at the gate of the Convent of Santa Maria de Rabida, not far from the little seaport of Palos, and asking of the porter a little bread and water for a child — his son Diego, whom his deceased wife had left to him. While receiving this humble refreshment, the prior of the convent, happening to pass by. was struck with the appearance of the stranger, and observing, t'^rom his air and accent, that he was a foreigner, entered into conversation with him, and soon learned the particulars of his story. DISCOVERIES. 11 The prior was a man of extensive information, and entered warmly into the views and plans of Columbus. Through his in- fluence, the enterprising navigator was, at length, enabled to lay his plans before Ferdinand and Isabella, then on the united thrones of Castile and Arragon. For a time, these sovereigns were deaf to his application ; but, at length, the queen undertook the enterprise, in behalf of the crown of Castile, and, to defray the expense of the outfit and voyage, parted with her royal jewels. The necessary funds being thus provided, a fleet, consisting of three small vessels, was, at no distant time, in a state of readiness for the voyage. Two of these were light barks, called caravals, not superior to river and coasting craft of more modern days. These were open, without deck in the centre, but built high at the prow and stern, with forecastles and cabins for the accommodation of the crew. The names of these vessels were the Pinta and Mna. The ship of Columbus was decked, and of larger dimensions. She was called the Santa Maria. On board this fleet were ninety mariners, together with various private adventurers — in all, one hundred and twenty persons. On Friday, the 3d of August, 1492, early in the morning, the squadron of Columbus set sail from Falos, steering in a south- westerly direction for the Canary Islands, from whence it was his intention to strike due west. Passing over many interesting incidents in their outward voyage — the storms and tempests which they encountered — the de- lusive appearances of land — their hopes and their fears — their high-wrought excitement, and then their deep dejection — the murmurs, and even mutinous spirit of the crew, and the happy expedients of Columbus to raise their courage, and to keep burn- ing within them the spirit of the enterprise — we arrive at the 11th of October, at which time the indications of land were so strong, that, at night, Columbus ordered a double watch, on the forecas- tle of each vessel, and promised to the first discoverer of the long- looked-for land, a doublet of velvet, in addition to the pension of tliirty crowns, which had been offered by Ferdinand and Isabella. The greatest animation now prevailed throughout the ships ; not an eye was closed that night. As evening darkened, Columbus took his station on the top of the castle or cabin, on the high poop of his vessel. However he might carry a cheerful and confident countenance during the day, it was to him a time of the most painful anxiety. And now, when wrapped by the shades of night from observation, he maintained an intense and unremitting watch, ranging his eye along the dusky horizon, in search of the most vague indication of land. Suddenly, about ten o'clock, he thought he beheld a light glimmering at a distance. Fearing that his eager hopes might deceive him. he called to Pedro Gu- tierrez, gentleman of the king's bed-chamber, and demanded whether he saw a light in that direction ; the latter replied in the 12 PERIOD I.— 1492 TO 1607. affirmative. Columbus, yet doubtful whether it might not be some delusion of the fancy, called Roderigo Sanchez, of Segovia, and made the inquiry. By the time the latter had ascended the round-house, the light had disappeared. They saw it once or twice afterwards, in sudden and passing gleams, as if it were a torch in the bark of a fisherman, rising and sinking with the waves, or in the hand of some person on shore, borne up and down as he walked from house to house. So transient and uncertain were these gleams, that few attached any importance to them. Columbus, however, considered them as certain signs of land, and, moreover, that the land was inhabited. They continued their course until two in the morning, when a gun from the Pinta gave the joyful signal of land It was first descried by a mariner, named Roderigo de Friana ; but the reward was afterwards adjudged to the admiral, for having previously perceived the light. The land was now clearly seen about two leagues distant ; whereupon they took in sail, and laid to, waiting impatiently for the dawn. The morning at length arrived, October 12th; and before the delighted Spaniards lay a level and beautiful island, several leagues in extent, of great freshness and verdure, and covered with trees like a continual orchard. ^m ^^^^^^m" " -^ H ^^^^^' * K ^^^^„^^P H= ^^^B^^^^^^^^^^^^W^i^ ^^^^^^^^^H^^^^^s^^.jSi^|| ^S BwS^^^^^^^H ^m r^P^^^^^^^^^^I p S^^^BI Columbus, in a rich dress, and with a drawn sword, soon after landed with his men. with whom having kneeled and kissed the DISCOVERIES. 13 ground with tears of joy, he took formal possession of the island, in the name of Queen Isabella, his patron. On landing, the Spaniards were surprised to find a race of people quite unlike any ihat they had ever seen before. They were of a dusky cop- per color — naked — beardless, with long black hair, floating on their shoulders, or bound in tresses round their heads. The na- tives were still more surprised ai the sight of the Spaniards, whom they considered as the children of the sun, their idol. The ships they looked upon as animals, with eyes of lightning, and voices of thunder. Having spent some time in an examination of this island, he proceeded to visit several others not far distant; and at length, on the 2c5th of October, came in sight of the important island of Cuba, and not long after fell in with the island of Hispaniola, or San Domingo. Having spent some time in examining the country, and in an amicable traffic with the natives, Columbus set sail on his return. He was overtaken by a storm, which had nearly proved fatal. During the storm, Columbus hastily enclosed in a cake of wax a short account of his voyage and discovery, which he put into a tight cask, and threw it into the sea. This he did, hoping that, if he perished, it might fall into the hands of some navigator, or be cast ashore, and thus the knowledge of his discovery be pre- served to the world. But the storm abated, and he arrived safe in Spain, March 15th, 1493. For this discovery, it being the first, and having laid the foundation for all the subsequent discoveries in America, Colum- bus was doubtless entitled to the honor of giving a name to the New World. But he was robbed of it by the address of Ameri- cus Vespucius. This adventurer was a Florentine, who sailed to the New World in 1499, with one Alonzo Ojeda, a gallant and active officer, who had accompanied Columbus in his fir"* • yage. On his return, he published so flattering an account of n^o voyage, that his name was given to the continent, with manifest injustice to Columbus. After this, Columbus made several other voyages, but did not discover the continent of America until Aug. 1. 1498, during his tliird voyage, on which day, he, for the first time, obtained a view of the main continent, near the mouth of the Oronoco. Yet he was ignorant at the time, that the land in question was any thing more than an island. During this voyage, Columbus was destined to experience severe afflictions. After his departure from Spain, having been appointed governor of the New World, his enemies, by false representations, persuaded the king to appoint another in his place. At the same time, the king was induced to give orders that Columbus should be seized and sent to Spain. This order 2 14 PERIOD I.— 1492 TO 1607. ^vas executed with rigid severity ; and the heroic Columbus re- "o^'hS S^hi TaVset at liberty by the king ; but he neve. ^^h^t^dyTcotr^^^^^^^^^^ in the convef of^St. Francisco, but was afterwards removed to a ^^^^^^ery at Seville, where, for a time, it rested with the remains of his son D ego. The bodies of both, however, v:ere f^'^^'^'^'^'y^'^Z^^Z niola. and here again disinterred, and conveyed to Havana, in the idnnd of Cuba Avhcre, in peace, they now repose. We shaVl conclude this notice' of the great pioneer to this west- ern w^m! inthe eloquent language of the -th^j f -horn we have been indebted for the principal incidents in the life ot this ll.K^trious man ^ " He (Columbus) died in ignorance ot the real Srrl?^^Sdiscovery\ Until his last breach, he e^^^^^ fdea that he had merely opened a new way t«, ^^ ^ f , ^^^^^^'^^^ ^^ onnlent commerce, and had discovered some ot the wild regions oi X Eat He supposed Hispaniola to be the ancient Ophir which had betn visited I'y the shi^s of f olomon and tha Cuba and Terra Firma were but remote parts of Asia. What visions oi ilorv would have broken upon his mind, could he have known that he had indeed discovered anew continent equal to the whole ofihe old world in magnitude, and separated by two vast oceans from all the earth hitherto known by civilized man . 3 The discovery of Columbus naturally excited the attention of the civilized nations of Europe, and they became eager to share with Spam the honors and ad- vantages of further discoveries m the new wor d. As early as May, 1497, John and Sebastian Cabot, father and son, sailed, under the patronage of Henry Vll., kin^T of England, on a voyage of discovery ; and, in June following, fell in with the island of Newfoundland, which they called Prima Vista. Soon after, they dis- covered the smaller island of St. John's and the ranti- nent itself. On their return, they pursued a southerly course to Virginia, and, accordmgto others, to the cape of Florida. They returned without attempting a set- tlement, but took possession of the country in behalt of the crown of England. Irving's Columbus. DISCOVERIES. 15 John Cabot appears to have been a native of Venice, but to have settled in England, with his family, some time previous to the above voyage. The commission granted to him by Henry, which is the oldest American state paper of England, bore date March 5th, 1496, although he did not sail until the year follow- ing. This squadron was allowed to consist of six ships, of the burden of two hundred tons ; but, for reasons not well under- stood, they sailed with but two caravals, and three hundred men. These were freighted by the merchants of London and Bristol. They have the honor of making the first discovery of the conti- nent, Columbus not falling in with it until 1498, during his third voyage, as has already been related. The extent of this voyage of the Cabots appears not to have been settled by historians. Some writers suppose that they reached the latitude of C7°, while others make the limits of their voyage the 45th and 38th degrees of north latitude. 4. The FVench attempted no discoveries on the American coast, until 1524. This year, John Verra- zano, a native of Florence, sailed under the patronage of Francis I. of France, and, in the course of his voyage, explored the coast from 30° to 50° of north latitude, and examined Florida with considerable accuracy. Historians differ in their account of this voyage of Verrazano. By some, he is supposed to have first made the American coast where the town of Savannah now stands. Others place his ap- proach in latitude 37°, whence it is supposed that he proceeded south to latitude 34°, in the neighborhood of Wilmington, North Carolina, where he landed. Thence sailing southerly, as far as the 30th degree, he resumed his northern course, touching, it is supposed, at Sandy Hook, and afterwards at some of the islands off Rhode Island, whence he proceeded northerly to the 50th degree of north latitude, to Newfoundland. The following year, this enterprising navigator made another voyage to the American coast, during which, by some unknown disaster, he was lost, with all his crew. 5. In 1534, James Cartier, under a commission from the king of France, made a voyage to America, in which he visited the island of Newfoundland, and discovered the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The following year, during a second voyage, he proceeded up the Gulf of St. Law- rence, to the Isle of Orleans, and thence as far as Mon- treal. At the former place he spent the winter, and in the spring returned to France. 16 PERIOD I.— 1492 TO 1607. On his first voyage, Cartier sailed witli two small ships, and one hundred and twenty-two men. On the 10th of May, he made the island of Newfoundland ; but, being prevented by the ice from proceeding farther, he sailed so\ith\vardly. As soon, however, as the season would permit, he returned to the north, and visited several harbors in JVevvfuundland and Labrador. Pro- ceeding northerly, with the hope of passing to China, he dis covered and entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but soon after was obliged, on account of unpropitious weather, to return to France. During his second voyage, he reached, as we have stated above, the island on which Montreal stands. Here he found a large Indian settlement, by the inhabitants of which he was well treated. This Indian settlement was called Hochelaga. Cartier gave it the name of Mount Royal, from a mountain in the neighborhood From this circumstance, the island and city of Montreal derive their name. During the winter, which he passed at the island of Orleans, many of his men died of the scurvy, with which they had been afflicted for some time. It may here be added, that, in 1540, Cartier again visited Ameri- ca, with the intention of forming a settlement. He built a fort at some distance from the Isle of Orleans ; but, in the following spring, not having received anticipated supplies, he set sail to return to France with his colony. At Newfoundland, he met with three ships and two hundred persons, on their way to the new settle- ment. Cartier proceeded on his voyage to France. The other ships continued their course to the fort which Cartier had left. After passing a distressing winter, the whole party, abandoning the settlement, in the spring returned to France. 6. In the spring of 1541, six years from the discovery of the river St. Lawrence, another equally important river, the Mississippi, was discovered. This honor be- longs to Ferdinand de Soto, a Spaniard, who, having projected the conquest of Florida from the natives, ar- rived from Cuba, 1539, with a considerable force. He traversed the country to a great distance, and in the spring of 1541, first discovered the Mississippi, five or six hundred miles from its mouth. The object of Soto, in traversing so wide an extent of country, appears to have been to search for gold. The summer and win- ter of 1539 he spent in Florida. In 1540, he began his tour north-east, and having crossed the Altamaha, Savannah,, and Ogechee rivers, he turned westerly, and, crossing the Alleghanies, proceeded southwardly as far as Mobile and Pensacola. The winter of this year he spent with the Chickasaws. The follow- ing spring, he made the important discovery above mentioned. DISCOVERIES. 17 The following year, he died on the banks of the Red river, soon after which, the remnant of his followers, who, at first, amounted to some hundreds, constructed several small boats, and, having sailed down the Mississippi, returned to Cuba. 7. In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh, under a commission from dueen Elizabeth of England, despatched two small vessels, commanded by Amidas and Barlow, to the American coast. On their arrival, they entered Pamli- co sound, now in North Carolina, and thence proceeded to Roanoake, an island near the mouth of Albemarle sound. Here they spent several weeks in trafficking with the natives, but effected no settlement. On their return to England, they gave so splendid a description of the beauty and fertility of the country, that Elizabeth bestowed upon it the name of Virginia, as a memorial that the happy discovery had been made under a virgin qi\een. Previously to the above voyage, under the auspices of Sir Walter Raleigh, two unfortunate attempts had been made by his brother-in-law, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, to effect a settlement in tlio new world. Both, however, proved inetfectual ; and during the last, while Sir Humphrey was returning to England, his ves- sel was slijpwrecked, and all on board perished. Not discour- aged by tiie unfortunate issue of the enterprises of Gilbert, Kaleigh fitt-ed out an e.xpedition, as we have above stated, in 1.5S4. The report brought back by Amidus and Barlow induced Sir \V'alter. in J 585, to attempt a settlement at the island of Roanoake. This colony was. in a short time, reduced to great r treaties proposed to them by the colonial governors, they met :he ambassadors in council, and, at the end of each paragraph or jroposition, the principal sachem delivered a short stick to one jf his council, intimating that it was his peculiar duty to remem- )er that paragraph. This was repeated, till every proposal was inished; they then retired to deliberate among themselves. Af- ,er their deliberations were ended, the sachem, or some counsel- ors to whom he had delegated this office, replied to every para- graph in its turn, with an exactness scarcelv exceeded in the .vritten correspondence of civilized powers. Each man actually emembered what was committed to him, and. with his assistance, he person who replied remembered the whole." The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, ningled with many superstitions. Like the ancient Greeks, Ro- nans, Persians, Hindoos, &c. they believed in the existence of wo gods, the one good, who was the superior, and whom they ;tyled the Great or Good Spirit ; the other evil. They worship- )ed both ; and of both formed images of stone, to which they )aid religious homage. Besides these, they worshipped various tthcr deities — fire, water, thunder — any thing'which they conceived o be superior to themselves, and capable of doing them injury. Die manner of worship was to sing and dance round large fires. Besides dancing, they offered prayers, and sometimes sweet- cented powder. In Virginia, the Indians offered blood, deer's uet. and tobacco. Of the creation and tlie deluge, they had dis- inct traditions. Marriage among them was generally a temporary contract. 24 PERIOD I. — 1492 TO 1607. The men chose their wives agreeably to fancy, and put them away at pleasure. Marriage was celtbrated. however, with some cere- ' mony, and, in many instances, was observed with fidelity; not unfrequently it was as lasting as life. Polygamy was common among them. Their trentmcnt of females was cruel and oppressive. They were considered by the men as slaves, and treated as such. Those forms of decorum between the sexes, which lay the foun- dation for the respectful and gallant courtesy, with which women are treated in civilized society, were unknown among them. Of course, females were not only required to perform severe labor, but often felt the full weight of the passions and caprices of the men. The rites of burial, among the Indians, varied but little through- out the continent. They generally dug holes in the ground, with sharpened stakes. In the bottom of the grave were laid sticks, upon which the corpse, wrapped in skins and mats, was deposited. The arms, utensils, paints, and ornaments of the deceased, were buried with him. and a mound of earth raised over his grave. Among some tribes in New England, and among the Five Nations, the dead were buried in a sitting posture, with their faces towards the east. During the burial, they uttered the most lamentable cries, and continued their mourning for several days. The origin of the Indians inhabiting the country, on the arrival of the English colonists, is involved in much obscurity ; and sev- eral different answers have been given by learned men to the in- quiry, Whence did they come to America ? The opinion best sup- ported is, that they originated in Asia, and that at some former period, not now to be ascertained, they emigrated from that coun- try to America, over which, in succeeding years, their descend- ants spread. This opinion is rendered the more probable by the fact, that the figure, complexion, dress, manners, customs, &c. &c., o^ *be nations of both continents, are strikingly similar. That they might have emigrated from the eastern continent is evident, since, in latitude (iO°, the two continents are not more than forty miles distant from each other ; and between them are two islands less than twenty miles distant from either shore. REFLECTIONS. 11. We shall find it pleasant and profitable occasionally to pause in our history, and consider what instruction may be drawn from the portion of it that has been perused. In the story of Columbus, we are introduced to a man of ge- nius, energy, and enterprise. We see him forming a new. and, in that age, a mighty project ; and, having matured his plan, we see him set himself vigorously about its execution. For a time^ he is either treated as a visionary or baffled by opposition. But, neither discouraged nor dejected, he steadily pursues his purpose. DISCOVERIES. 25 surmountg every obstacle, and at length spreads his sails upon the unknown waters of the Atlantic. A kind Providence au- spiciously guides his way, and crowns his enterprise with the un- expected discovery of a new world. While we ad.nire the lofty qualities of Columbus, and look with wonder at the consequences which have resulted from his discovery, let us emulate his decision, energy, and perseverance. Many are the occasions, in the present world, on which it will be important to summon these to our aid ; and, by their means, many useful objects may be accomplished, which, without them, would be unattained. But, while we thus press forward in the career of usefulness — while we aim to accomplish for our fellow men all the amount of good in our power, let us moderate our expectations of reward here, by the consideration that Columbus died the victim of in- gratitude and disappointment. Another consideration, of still deeper interest, is suggested by the story of Colu iibus. We, who live to mark the wonderful events which have flowed from his discovery, within the short space of three centuries, cannot but advert with awe to Him who attaches to the actions of a single individual a train of consequences so stupendous and unexpected. How lightly soever, then, we may think of our conduct, let us remember, that the invisible hand of Providence may be connecting with our smallest actions the ' most momentous results to ourselves and others With respect to Americus Vespu'^ius, it may be observed, that, although he deprived Columbus of the merited honor of giving his name to the new world, and gained this distinction for him- self, still his name will ever remain stigmatized, as having ap- propriated that to himself which fairly belonged to another. 3 UNITED STATES PERIOD II. DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. Extending from the first permanent English Settlement at Jamestincn, Virginia, 1607, to the Accession of William and Mary to the Throne of England, 1689. Sec. 1. Prior to the year 1607, a period of 115 years from the discovery of San Salvador by Columbus, seve- ral attempts, some of which we have m:>ticed, were made to effect settlements in various parts of North America; but none had proved successful. A sufficient reason may be assigned for the failure of the seve- ral attetiipts to effe.rt permanent settlen^jents in North America, viz. that they were undertaken upon individual responsibility, with bad calculations, and intrusted, in most instances, to men of mer- cenary views. And, as to the sovereigns of Europe, they were too much occupied with affairs at home, to engage in speculations abroad. Besides, no prince or statesman in Europe appears to have foreseen the advantages of planting colonies in this northern continent. Had it contained mines of gold and silver, like South America, they would have contended with one another for the prize. But it seems not to have been conceived how numerous, hardy colonies, could give such strength, opulence and grandeur to empires, as could never be derived from the gold and rich pro- ductions of the southern regions. One advantage, however, re- sulted to the nations of Europe, and which, for many years, they enjoyed in common, viz. the fishery on the banks of Newfound- land. For a time, it was prosecuted to an inconsiderable extent ; but. fit length, it ripened into a sj^stem. and became a source of national emolument. SETTLEMENTS. 27 2. The year 1607 marks the era when the first per- manent settlement was effected by Europeans in North America. In the month of May of this year, a colony from England, consisting of one hundred and five per- sons, arrived in Virginia ; and, on a beautiful peninsula in James river, began a settlement, which they called Jamestoivn. 3. This name was given to the above settlement in honor of James I. of England, who, the year previously, had granted to two companies, called the London and Phjmoutk companies, the lands in North America em- braced between the 34th and 45th degrees of north lati- tude — the southern part, called South Virginia, to the London, and the northern, called North Virginia, to the Plymouth company. The London company consisted of Sir Thomas Gates. Sir George Somers, Richard Hackluyt. Edward Maria Wingfield, &c. These were autliorized to make a settlement at any place between the 34th and 41st degrees of latitude ; and in them was 28 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. vested the right of property in the land extending fifty miles each way from their place of habitation, reaching one hundred miles into the country The Plymouth company consisted of Thomas Hanham, Raleigh Gilbert, William Parker. George Popham. and others, principally inhabitants of Bristol, Plymouth, and the east- ern parts of England. To this company was granted the lands between the 3bth and 45th degrees of latitude. They were vest- ed with the right of property in lands to the same extent as in the southern colony : neither company, however, were to form set- tlements within one hundred miles of the other. 4. Under the auspices of the London company, tlie first settlement in Virginia was commenced. The expe- dition was commanded by Capt. Christopher Newport; but the government of the colony was framed in Eng- land, before it sailed. It was to consist of a council of seven persons, with a president, to be elected by the council from their number. Who composed it was un- known at the time the expedition saihd, their names being carefully concealed in a box, which was to be opened after their arrival. The original intention of the colony was to form a settlement at Roanoake ; but, being driven by a violent storm north of that place, they discovered the entrance of Chesapeake bay, the capes of which they named Charles and Henry. Entering this, they at length reached a convenient spot upon which to com- mence a settlement. The code of laws, hitherto cautiously concealed, was now pro- mulgated ; and. at the same time, the council appointed in Eng- land was made known. It consisted of Bartholomew Gosnold, .John Smith. Edward Wingfield, Christopher Newport, John Ratcliffe. J' hn Martin, and George Kendall. Mr. Wingfield was chosen president. Ammg the most enterprising and useful members of this col- ony, and one of its magistrates, was Capt. John Smiih. In his youth, he had been apprenticed to a merchant; but, being of a roving turn, he quitted his master; and, aPhough at this time but thirteen years of age. he travelled in France, whence he pro- ceeded to the Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany, and. at leng'h, entered the service of the emperor of Austria, who was engaged in a war with the Turks. The regiment in which he served was engaged in several hazardous en erprises, in which Smi'h exhibitt d a bravery ad- mired by all the army ; and when Meldrick left the imperial service for that of his native prince. Smith followed. SETTLEMENTS. 29 At the siege of Regal, he was destined to new adventures. The Ottomans, deriding the slow advance of the Transylvania army, the Lord Turbisha despatched a messenger with a chal- lenge, that, for the diversion of the ladies of the place, he would fight any captain of the Christian troops. The honor of accepting this challenge was determined by lot, and fell on Smith. At the time appointed, the two champions appeared in the field on horseback, and, in the presence of the armies, and of the ladies of the insulting Ottoman, rushed im- petuously to the attack. A short, but desperate conflict ensued, at the end of which Smith was seen bearing the head of the lifeless Turbisha in triiimph to his general. The fall of the chief filled his friend Crualgo with indigna- tion, and roused him to avenge his death. Smith accordingly soon after received a challenge from him, which he did not hes- itate to accept ; and the two exasperated combatants, upon their chargers, fell with desperate fury upon each other. Victory again followed the falchion of Smith, who sent the Turk headlong to the ground. It was now the turn of Smith to make the advance. He de- spatched a message, therefore, to the Turkish ladies, that if they were desirous of more diversion of a similar kind, they should be welcome to his head, in case their third champion could take it. Bonamalgro tendered his services, and haughtily accepted the Christian's challenge. When the day arrived, the spectators as- sembled, and the combatants entered the field. It was an hour of deep anxiety to all : as the horsemen approached, a deathlike silence pervaded the multitude. A blow from the sabre of the Turk brought Smith to the ground ; and, for a moment, it seemed as if the deed of death was done. Smith, however, was only stunned. He rose like a lion when he shakes the dew from his mane for the fight, and, vaulting into his saddle, made his fal- chion *• shed last atonement for its first delay."' It is hardly necessary to add, that the head of Bonamalgro was added to the number. In a general battle, in which lie was subsequently engaged, he was wounded and taken prisoner. On his recovery, he v/as sold as a slave, and was taken to Constantinople. He was re- quired to wait upon the lady of his master, who, captivated by his fine appearance, sent him, in the absence of her husband, to the care of her brother, who resided near the sea of Asoph. But he, being of a cruel disposition, treated Smith v.uth so much inhumanity, that, one day, in a fit of desperation, he killed his new master, and fled into Russia. From this country, he trav- elled through Germany, France, and Spain; and, at length, re- turned once more to England. At this time, the settlement of America was occupying the attention of many distinguished men in England. The life of 3* 30 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. Smith, united to his fondness for enterprises of danger and diffi- culty, had prepared him to embark with zeal in a project so novel and sublime as that of exploring the wilds of a newly-dis- covered continent. He was soon attached to the expedition about to sail under Newport, and was appointed one of the magistrates of the colo- ny sent over at that time. Before the arrival of the colony, his colleagues in office, becoming jealous of his influence, arrested him on the absurd charge, that he designed to murder the coun- cil, usurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia. He was, therefore, rigorously confined during the remainder of the voyage. On their arrival in the country, he w^as liberated, but could not obtain a trial, although, in the tone of conscious integrity, he repeatedly demanded it. The infant col ny was soon involved in perplexity and danger. Notwithstanding Smith had been calumniated, and his honor deeply wounded, his was not the spirit to remain idle, when his services were needed. Nobly disdaining revenge, he offered his assistance, and, by his talents, experience, and indefatigable zeal, furnished important aid to the infant colony. Continuing to assert his innocence, and to demand a trial, the time at length arrived, when his enemies could postpone it no longer. After a fair hearing of the case, he was honorably ac- quitted of the charges alleged against him, and soon after took his seat in the council. The affairs of the colony becoming more settled, the active spirit of Smith prompted him to explore the neighboring countr}'. In an attempt to ascertain the source of Chickahoming river, he ascended, in a barge, as far as the stream was uninterrupted. Designing to proceed still farther, he lefl the barge in the keeping of the crew, with strict injunctions on no account to leave her, and, with two Englishmen and two Indians, left the party. But no sooner was he out of view, than the crew, impatient of re- straint, repaired on board the barge, and, proceeding some dis- tance down the stream, landed at a place where a body of In- dians lay in ambush, by whom they were seized. By means of the crew, the route of Smith was ascertained, and a party of Indians were immediately despatched to take him. On coming up with him, they fired, killed the Englishmen, and wounded himself. With great presence of mind, he now tied his Indian guide to his left arm, as a shield from the enemies' ar- rows, while, with his musket, he despatched three of the most forward of the assailants. In this manner, he continued to retreat towards his canoe, while the Indians, struck with admiration of his bravery, fol- lowed with respectful caution. Unfortunately, coming to a sunken spot filled with mire, while engrossed with eyeing his SETTLEMENTS. 31 pursuers, he sunk so deep as to be unable to extricate himself, and was forced to surrender. Fruitful in expedients, to avert immediate death, he presented an ivory compass to the chief, whose attention was arrested by the vibrations of the needle. Taking advantage cf the impres- sion which he had thus made, partly by signs and partly by lan- guage, he excited their wonder still more, by telling them of its singular powers. Their wonder, however, seemed soon to abate, and their at- tention returned to their prisoner. He was now bound, and tied to a tree, and the savages were preparing to direct their arrows at his breast. At this instant, the chief holding up the compass, they laid down their arms, and led him in triumph to Powhatan, their king. Powhatan and his council doom.ed him to death, as a man whose courage and genius were peculiarly dangerous to the Indians. Preparations were accordingly made ; and when the time arrived, Smith was led out to execution. His head was laid upon a stnne. and a club presented to Powhatan, who himself claimed the honor of becoming the executioner. The savages in silence were circling round, and the giant arm of Powhatan had already raised the club to strike the fatal blow, whf n. to his astonishment, the young and beautiful Pocahontas, his daughter, with a shriek of tenor, rushed from tlie tiircng, and threw her- S-l PERIOD 11.-1607 TO 1689. self upon the body of Smith. At the same time, she cast an imploring look towards her fm-ious, but astonished fatlier, and. in all the eloquence of mute, but impassioned sorrow, besought his life. The remainder of the scene was honorable to Powhatan. The club cf the chief was still uplifted ; but a father's pity had touched l-ys heart, and the eye that had at first kindled with wrath, was now fast losing its fierceness. He looked round as if to col- lect his fortitude, or perhaps to find an excuse for his weakness, in the pity of the attendants. A similar sympathy had melted the savage throng, and seemed to join in the petition which the weeping Pocah ntas ftlt. but durst not utter, " ]My father, let tlie prisoner liTe." Powhatan raised his daughter, and the cap- tive, scarcely yet assured of safetv, from the earth. Shortly after. Powhatan dismissed Capt. Smith, with assur- ances of friendship ; and the next morning, accompanied with a guard of twelve men. he arrived safely at Jamestown, after a captivity of seven weeks. ^ In lGb9. circumstances liaving arisen to interrupt the friendly dispositions of Pov.hatan towards the colony, he plotted their entire destruction. His design was to attack them unapprized, and to cut them oflf at a blow. In a dark and stormy night, the heroic Pocahontas hastened alone to Jamestown, and discFosed the inhuman plot of her father. The colony were thus put on their guard, and their ruin averted. It may be interesting to add, concerning Pocahontas, that some time after this, she was married to an English gentleman of the name of Rolfe. with whom she visited England. She embraced the Christian religion, and was baptized by the name of Rebec- ca. She left one son, who had several daughters, the descend- ants of whom inherited her lands in Virginia, and are among the most respectable families in that state. 5. The colony, thus commenced, soon experienced a variety of calamities, incidental, perhaps, to infant settle- ments, but not the less painful and discouraging. Ineffi- ciency and a want of harmony marked the proceedings of the council. Provisions were scarce, and of a poor quality. The neighboring tribes of Indians became jealous and hostile ; and, more than all, sickness spread amonsf them, and carried a large proportion of their number to an early grave. By the middle of July, they were so distressed wi\h the bad- ness and scarcity of provisions, with sickness, labor, and contin- * Burk'3 Virginia. SETTLEMENTS. 33 ual guarding against the enemy, that scarcely ten of the whole company could \v;ilk. or even stand al-^ne. By the end of the m n h. iifU' cf their nmnl er were no more. Am.' ng the dead, was that enterpri-ing g n leman. Captain Gosnold, the projector of the whole scheme of the plmtatijn. To increase their misfortunes, the president embezzled the public stores, and attempted to run away with the company's bark, and to return to England. It was therefore found neces- sary, for the common safety, to displace him. Mr. Ratclitfe was elected to the presidency. But it very soon appeared that his abilities were oy no means equal to the exigencies of the compa- ny ; and the whole weight of government fell, therefore, on Capt. John Smith.* The condition of the cobny was, at length, somewhat im- proved, and their courage renewed, by the arrival of Capt. New- port, (who h'd been despatched to England.) wi*h a supply of provisions, and an additional number of men. This number was not 1 ng after augmented, and a further supply of necessaries re- ceived, by the arrival cf Capt. Nelson, who had sailed in company with Newport, but who had been separated from him during a storm, and for some time was supposed to be lost. With these accessions, the colonists now amounted to two hundred men. This number was still further increased, before the end of 1608, by the arrival of seventy colonists, among whom were many persons of distinction. 6. Early in the year 1609, the London company, not having realized their anticipated profit from their new establishment in America, obtained from the king a new "barter, with more ample privileges. Under this charter, Thomas West, otherwise called Lord De la War, was ippointed governor for life. The company, under their new act of incorporation, was styled, ' The treasurer and companv of adventurers and planters for the irst colony in Virginia." They were now granted in absolute property, whit had formerly been conveyed only in trust — a erritory extending from Point Comfort two hundred miles north ind south, along tne coast, and throughout the land from sea ;o sea. 7. Lord De la War, being appointed governor of the iolony, bnt not being able to leave England, immediately lespatched to America nine ships and five hundred men, inder command of Sir Thomas Gates, his lieut'fnant, and * Trumbull. 34 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. Sir George Summers, his admiral. Eight of these ships arrived in safety at Jamestown, in the month of August ; but that on board of which was Sir Thomas and other officers, being wrecked on the Bermudas, did not arrive till May of the following year. The ship, thus wrecked, contained one hundred and fifty per- sons, the whole of whom were, for a time, in extreme danger of being lost. For three days, they were obliged to labor incessant- ly at the pump. The leak, however, still increasing, it was attempted to run her on shore ; but she stranded, at the distance cf three quarters of a mile from laijd. By the help of the boats, however, the crew and passengers were all saved ; and, having built two small vessels, again set sail for Virginia, where they arrived at the time stated above. 8. At the time Sir Thomas and the other officers ar- rived, the colony had become reduced to circumstances of great depression. Capt. Smith, in consequence of a severe accidental wound, had some time before returned to England. His departure was followed by disastrous consequences. Subordination and industry ceased ; the Indians became hostile, and refused the usual supplies of provisions. Famine ensued ; and to such extremities had they sunk, that the skins of the horses were de- voured, as were also the bodies of Indians whom they had killed, and even the remains of deceased friends. Of five hundred persons, sixty only remained. At this juncture, the shipwrecked from Bermuda arrived. An immediate return to England was resolved upon ; and, with that intent, they embarked. But, just as they were leaving the mouth of the river, Lord De la War fortu- nately appeared, with supplies of men and provisions, and they were persuaded to return. By means of his judicious management, the condition of the colony soon wore a better aspect, and for several years continued to prosper. It was unfortunate, however, for the colmy. that ill health obliged Lord De la War, in March. IGll, to leave the adminis- tration. He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale, who arrived in May. Hitherto, no right of property in land had been establish- ed, "but the produce of labor was deposited in public stores, and SETTLEMENTS. 35 hared in common. To remedy the indolence and indifference growing out of such a system, Sir Thomas assigned to each in- labitant a lot of three acres as his own, and a certain portion )f time to cultivate it. The advantages of this measure were lOon so apparent, that another assignment of fifty acres was nade, and not long after the plan of working in a common field vas abandoned. 9. In 1613, several Dutch merchants erected a fort m Hudson's river, where Albany now stands, and a few rading houses on the island of New York, at that time called by the Indians Manliattan. Hudson's river derives its name from Henry Hudson, an Eng- ishuian by birth, but who. at the time of this discovery, was in ;he service of the Dutch East India Company. Hudson left the Fexel on the 20th of March, 1(309, with the design of penetrat- ng to the East Indies by sailing a north-westward course, ['"'ailing in this, he proceeded along the shores of Newfoundland, ind thence southward as far as Chesapeake and Delaware bays. I'hence returning northward, he discovered and sailed up the liver which now bears his name. By virtue of this discovery, the Dutch laid claim to the coun- try, and the following year several Dutch merchants sent ships Lo the river to open a trade with the natives. The claim thus set up by the Dutch, was denied by the court of Englmd. not on the ground that Hudson was not the first to discover and en- ter the river, but that, being an English subject, the right to the country belonged to them. The Dutch, having planted themselves at Manhattan, were visited the same year by Capt. Argal. of Virginia, with a naval force, who demanded the surrender of the pi ice to the English crowm, as properly constituting a part of \'irginia. The DuT;b governor, finding himself incapable of resistance, submitted him- self and his colony to the king of England, and under him tn the governor of Virginia. Notwithstanding this surrender, the country still continued to be called, as before, New Netherlands, and the settlement, the place where New York now stands, New Amsterdam. These names they retained till the final conquest of the country by the English, in 1GG4. (See Sec. 37.) 10. In 1614, Capt. John Smith sailed from England, with two ships, to North Virginia. During this voyage, he ranged the coast from Penobscot to Cape Cod, and gave names to several points of land, which now, for the first time, were discovered. On his return home, hav- ing formed a map of the country, he presented it to 36 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. Prince Charles, who, in the warmth of admiration, de- clared that the country should be called New England. Cape Ann was so called by the prince in filial respect to his mother. 11. The year 1619 forms a memorable epoch in the history of Virginia, a provincial legislature being at this time introduced, in which the colonists were represented by delegates chosen by themselves. This colonial assembly, the first legislature to which the peo- ple of America sent representatives, was convoked by Sir George Yeardly. the governor-general of the colony, and met at James- town, on the 19th of June. Before this, the colonists had been ruled rather as soldiers in garrison, by martial law ; but now they were invested with the privileges of freemen. They were di- vided into eleven corporations, each of which was represented in the assembly. The following year, th*^ colony received a large accession to their number. Eleven ships arrived, with twelve hundred and sixty persons, for settlement. Nearly one thousand colonists were resident here before. In order to attach them still more to the country, Sir Edwin Sandys, the treasurer of the company, recommended to send over a number of young women of reputa- ble character, to become wives to the planters. Accordingly, ninety at this time came over, and sixty the following year. These were sold to the planters at the price, at first, of one hun- dred, and, afterwards, one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. Tobacco, at this time, was worth three shillings per pound. Debts incurred for the purchase of wives were recoverable before any others. Accessions to the colony, of a different character, were also made about this time. By order of King James, one hundred persons of profligate character, who had rendered themselves obnoxious to government by their crimes, were sent to the colony by way of punishment. This, perhaps designed for its benefit, as the exiles were chiefly employed as laborers, was ultimately prejudicial to its prosperity. During the year 1020, slave-holding was introduced into the colony. A Dutch ship from Africa, touching at Jamestown, landed twenty negroes for sale. These were purchased by the planters ; and with these was introduced an evil into the coun- try, the sad effects of which are felt to the present day. 12. The year 1620 marks the era of the first settling of Nao England. On the 22d of December of this year, a colony orirrinally from England, known by the SETTLEMENTS. 37 name of Puritans, landed at Plymouth, Massachu- setts, and began the settlement of that place. Although natives of England, they were driven thence by the arm of persecution, for urging a more thorough reformation in the church of England. They fled from England, first to Amsterdam, in Hol- land, in 1607, with their pastor, the Rev. Mr. Robin- 5on. From Amsterdam, they soon after removed to Leyden, where they continued until they embarked for America. Among the motives which influenced them to remove :o America, the prospect of enjoying " a purer worship md greater liberty of conscience," was the principal. Fo secure these objects, they were willing to become ixiles from a civilized country, and encounter the dan- gers and privations which might meet them in a wil- ierness. The people who first settled New England were principally rem the counties of Nottinghamshire, Lancashire, and York- hire. In these counties, there prevailed, about the year 1G02, ,n extensive revival of religion. The new converts, wishing to v^orship God in a manner more simple than was observed in the stablished church, but not being allowed to do it while they ontinued members of it, agreed upon a separation from it; and. or the sake of peace, and more liberty of conscience, resolved ipon a removal to the States of Holland, which; at that time, ■ranted a free toleration to different denominations of Prot- stants. The leader of these emigrants, in the year 1007, was an able nd pious man, Mr. John Robinson, who, with his congregation, aving disposed of their property, prepared for their removal, iiih. a design to fix themselves at Amsterdam ; but now they Dund the ports and harbors carefully watched ; and, the design f this congregation being suspected, strict orders were given biat they should not be sutfered to depart. They were compelled to use the most secret methods, to give .xtravagant fees to seamen, by whom, notwithstanding, they ^ere often betrayed. Twice they attempted to embark, but were iscovered and prevented. At another time, having got onboard ship, with their effects, the ship-master sailed aRttle distance, nd then returned, and delivered them to the resentment of lieir enemies. The next year, they made another attempt, in which, after the 4 38 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. severest trials, they succeeded. Having engaged a ship belong- ing to Holland, for their conveyance, they were going on board. By some treachery, their enemies had been intormed of their design, and, at this juncture, a great number of armed men came upon them. A part of the men were on board, without any of their effects ; the women and children were in a bark approach- ing the ship. The Dutch captain, apprehensive of danger to himself, hoisted sail, and, with a fair wind, directed his course to Holland. The passengers used every effort to persuade him to return, but in vain. They saw their wives and children fall into the hands of merciless enemies, while unable to afford them any re- lief. They had none of their effects, not even a change of clothes, on board. A violent storm came on, which raged seven days, without intermission. By the violence of the storm, they were driven to the coast of Norway. On a sudden, the sailors exclaimed, " The ship has foundered ; she sinks ; she sinks !" The seamen trem- bled in despair ; tlie pilgrims looked up to God, and cried, '• Yet, Lord, thou canst save; yet. Lord, thou canst save." To the astonishment of all, the vessel soon began to rise ; rode out the storm, and, at length, reached its destined port. After some time, all their friends who had been left, arrived safely in Hol- land. This congregation fixed their residence at Amsterdam. But, in consequence of some unhappy disputes which then agitated the other English churches in that city, they thought it prudent to remove. Accordingly, they retired the next year, and settled in the city of Leyden. Here they were kindly received, and enjoyed a quiet habitation. As the flames of religious tyranny and persecution continued to rage in England, many of their countrymen joined them. Under the able ministry of their be- loved pastor, they continued in great union and prosperity, and became a nimierous congregation. After remaining a number of years in Holland, this little flock found their situation, on many accounts, unpleasant. The im- moralities of their neighbors were dangerous to the rising gene- ration ; the difficulties of procuring a comfortable living induced not a few of their sons to enter the Dutch armies; and, at no dis- tant day, there was reason to apprehend their posterity would become incorporated with the people of the country, and their church become extinct. These considerations, added to the more powerful motive, the hope of laying a foundation for the extensive advancement of the kingdom of Christ in the western wilderness, induced them to remove to America. Previous to their final determination, as their governing maxim always was, " In all thy ways acknowl- SETTLEMENTS. 39 dge God, and he shall direct thy paths," they set apart a day or ftisting and prayer, to seek direction from God.* Having decided to settle in Virginia, their next object was to btain a patent, which they at lengtli effected, from the London onipany. At the same time, they received from King James ,n intimation, that they should not be molested in respect to the njoyment of their religion. They now began to prepare them- elves for their momentous enterprise. For this purpose, they )rocured two vessels, the Speedwell and the Mayflower. The speedwell, of sixty tons, they purchased in Holland, with the ntention of keeping her for their accommodation in America, riie Mayflower, of one hundred and eighty tons, they hired at Liondon. All things being in readiness for their departure from Leyden, hey kept a day of solemn humiliation and prayer. On the 21st )f July, the pilgrims went to Delflhaven, a place about twenty niles from Leyden, and two miles from Rotterdam. Here they vere to embark. To this port they were kindly attended by nany of their brethren and friends from Amsterdam, as well Ls from Leyden. Leaving Delflhaven, they sailed for South- lampton, at which place they were joined by the rest of their Jompany from London, in the Mayflower. On the 5th of Au- gust, 1620, both vessels set sail for the new world ; but before >roceeding far, the Speedwell sprung a-leak, and at Plymouth, vhither they put in, she was condemned as not seaworthy. Jnder these circumstances, a part of the emigrants were dis- nissed, and the rest were taken on board of the Mayflower. With one hundred passengers, this vessel sailed from Plymouth, September 6th, For two months they were tossed and driven ipon the tempestuous ocean ; till, at length, on the 9th of No- irember, they had the happiness to descry the bleak and dreary shores of Cape Cod. The part then discovered was Sandy Point, called Cape Malabar, in Chatham. But they were still remote from the place which they had selected for a habitation, [t was their intention to settle near the mouth of the Hudson. Foward that river they now bent their course. But the wintry season, the stormy prospect, '• the perilous shoals and breakers " m their way, induced them to relinquish their design, and seek the nearest resting-place, where they might hope for tolerable accommodations. They therefore turned back, sailed round Race Point, and, after two days, November 11th, anchored in Cape Cod harbor, between Cape Cod and Plymouth.! Before landing, having devoutly given thanks to God for their safe arrival, they formed themselves into a body politic, forty- one signing a solemn contract, according to the provisions of which they were to be governed. Mr. John Carver was elected governor for one year. * Robbins's New England Fathers. t Dr. Tarish. 40 PERIOD II, — 1607 TO 1689. " Government being thus established, sixteen men, well armed, with a few others, were sent on shore the same day, to fetch wood and make discoveries ; but they returned at night, without having found any person or habitation. The company, having rested on the Lord's day, disembarked on Monday, the 13th of November ; and soon after proceeded to make further discovery of the country. '• On Wednesday, the loth, Miles Standish and sixteen armed men, in searching for a convenient place for settlement, saw five or six Indians, whom they followed several miles, until night; but. not overtaking them, were constrained to lodge in the woods. The next day, they discovered heaps of earth, one of which they dug open ; but finding within implements of war, they conclud- ed these were Indian graves; and, therefore, replacing what they liad taken cut, they left them inviolate. In different heaps of sand, they also found baskets of corn, a quantity of which they carried away in a great kettle, found at the ruins of an Indian house. This providential discovery gave them seed for a future harvest, and preserved the infant colony from famine. Before the close of the month, Mrs. Susannah White became the mother of an infant son, who was called Perigrine ; and this was the first child, of European extraction, born in New England. '• On the 6th of December, the shallop was sent out with sev- eral of the principal men. Carver, Bradford, Winslow, Standish, and others, and eight or ten seamen, to sail round the bay, in search of a place for settlement. The next day, this company was divided ; and, while some travelled on shore, others coasted in the shallop. Early on the morning of the 8th, those on sliore were surprised by a flight of arrows from a party of In- dians ; but on the discharge of the English muskets, the Indians instantly disappeared. " The shallop, after imminent hazard from the loss of its rudder and mast in a storm, and from shoals which it narrowly escaped, reached a small island on the night of the 8th ; and here the company, the next day, which was the last day of the week, re- posed themselves with pious gratitude for their safety. On this island they kept the Christian sabbath. The day following, they sounded the harbor, and found it fit for shipping; went on shore, and explored the adjacent land, where they saw various cornfields and brooks ; and judging the situation to be convenient for a set- tlement, they returned witli the welcome intelligence to the ship. '• On the i5th, they weighed anchor, and proceeded with the lihip for this newly-discovered port, where they arrived on the following day. On the 18th and 19th, they went on shore for discovery, but returned at night to the ship. On the morning of the 20th, after imploring divine guidance, they Avent on shore airain, to fix on some place for immediate settlement. Atler viewing the country, they concluded to settle on a high ground, SETTLEMENTS. 41 facing the bay, where the land was cleared, and the water was excellent. " On Saturday, the 23d, as many of the company as could,, with convenience, went on shore, and felled and carried timber to the spot designed for the erection of a building for common use. On the Lord's day, the 24th, the people on shore were alarmed by the cry of Indians, and expected an assault; but they continued unmolested. On Monday, the 25th, they began to build the first house. , A nlatform for their ordnance d'emanding their earliest a-ttention, they begnn one on the 2.>th, on a hill, which com- manded an extensive prospect of the plain beneath, of the ex- panding bay, and of the distant ocean. •' In the afternoon, they divided their whole company into nine- teen families ; measured out the ground, and assigned to every person by lot half a pole in breadth, and three poles in length, for houses and gardens. Though. most of the companv were on board the ship on the Lord's day, Dec. 31st, yet some of them kept sabbath for the first.tuue in their new house. Here, there- fore,. is fixed the epoch of their ^etthnnent, which, in grateful remenrbrance of the Christian friends whom the v found at the last town they left in their native countrv. they called Plyinmdh. This was the foundation of the first English town built in New England."* 4 * * H,,lm.:8's Annals, 42 PERIOD II. — 1607 TO 1689. 13. In November, 1620, the same month in which the Puritans arrived on the American coast, James I. issued a patent granting to the Duke of Lenox, Ferdinando • Gorges, and others, styling themselves " The Council of Plymouth, in the county of Devon, for planting and governing New England, in America," the territory be- tween the 40th and 48th degrees of north latitude, and extending through the main land from sea to sea This territory had, until this time, been known by the name of North Virginia ; but now it received the name of New Eng- land, b}'- royal authority. The patent thus issued to the council of Plymouth, was the foundation of all the subsequent grants, under which the colonies of New England were settled. 14. In March, 1621, the colony of Plymouth, through Gov. Carver, entered into a league of friendship, com- merce, and mutual defence, with Masassoit, the great sachem of the neighboring Indians. This treaty, w^hich was strictly observed until the breaking out of Philip's war, (a period of more than fifty years,) gave general peace to the colony, and laid the foundation for their in- timate and amicable correspondence with the neighbor- ing Indian tribes. The person chiefly instrumental in bringing this event to pass, Avas Samoset, a sagamore or chief of the country lying at the dis- tance of about five days' Journey. He was the first visitant of the- colony at Plymouth, and greatly surprised the inhabitants, by call- ing out, as he entered their villnge,*- Welcome, Englishmen ! wel- come. Englishmen I" He had conversed with the English fisher- men who had come to the eastern coast, and had learned some of the language. He informed the colony that the place where they were settled, was called by the Indians Putuxet ; that, five years before, a plague had swept off all the natives from the place, so that there was neither man, vv'oman, nor child remaining. Prov- idence had thus singularly prepared the way for the colonies to take possession of the land without molesting a single owner. Samoset, having been treated with hospitaljity by these stran- gers, was disposed to cultivate a further acquaintance with them ; and, on his third visit, was accompanied by Squanto, a native of the country, who had been carried away in 1614. by one Hunt, and sold into Spain, but had been taken to London, whence he had returned to America. They informed the English tliat Masassoit, the gvoatest sachem SETTLEMENTS. 43 of the neighboring Indians, was near, with a guard of sixty men. Mutual distrust prevented, for some ^tinie. any advances from either side. But Squanto, who was at length sent to Masassoit, returned, saying that the sachem wished the English to send some one to confer with him. Mr. Edward Winslow was ac- cordingly sent, bearing suitable presents to the chief. These proving acceptable, Masassoit left Mr. Winslow in the custody of his men as a hostage, and ventured to the English, by whom lie was hospitably entertained, and with whom he concluded the treaty already noticed. 15. In 1621, the colony of Virginia received from the London company, through Sir Francis Wyat, who, It this time, arrived as governor, a more perfect consti- ;ution and form of government. The powers of this government were vested in a governor and two coun- cils. One of these was called the council of t-ate, to idvise and assist the governor. This council was to )e appointed and removed by the company. The )th8r was called the general assembly, consisting of the :oaiicil of state, and two burgesses, or representatives, leputed from each town, hundred, or plantation. This issembly met annually, and were intrusted witi^i the )usiness of framing laws for the colony, the governor laving a negative upon their proceedings. No laws vere valid until ratified by a court of the company in •England. 16. In 162*2, the Virginia colony, which for some ime had enjoyed great prosperity, and had received fre- [uent accessions, experienced a stroke which proved learly fatal. The successor of Powhatan, who was >f a proud, revengeful spirit, and extremely hostile to he colony, concerted a plan to cut them off at a blow. )n the 22d of March, it was so far put in execution, hat three hundred and forty-seven of the colony, men, I'Omen, and children, were butchered almost in the same nstant. The chief by whom this massacre was planned, and under I'hom it was executed, was Opecancanough, the successor of "ow^hatan, but a deadly foe to the English. The whole Indian opulation in the surrounding country had been enlisted by this 44 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689, artful chief, and yet they visited the English settlements, and even purchased arms and[ borrowed boats to enable them to ac- complish tlieir savage purpose. " On the very morning of the fatal day, as also the evening before, they came, as at other times, into the houses of the Eng- lish, v.dth deer, turkeys, fish, and other things to sell. At mid- day, the hour appointed, the blow fell ; and, in the work of death, neither sex nor age was spared. So quick was the execution, that few perceived the Aveapon or the blow which despatched them. '• Those who had sutficient warning to make resistance, saved their lives. Nathaniel Causie, an old soldier of Capt. Smith's, though cruelly wounded, cleaved down one of his assailants with an axe, upon which the whole party who had surrounded him fled, and he escaped. At another place two men held pos- session of a house, against sixty Indians. At Warrasqueake, a Mr. Baldwin, whose wife was so badly wounded that she lay for dead, by repeatedly discharging his musket, drove off the enemy, and saved both her and himself. Ralph Hamer.the his- torian, defended himself in his house successfully, with spades, axes and brickbats. One family, living near Martin's Hundred, where as many as seventy-three of the English were slain, not only escaped the massacre, but heard nothing of it, till two or three days afterwards. Jamestown and some of the neighboring places were saved by the disclosure of a Christian Indian, named Chanco, who was confidentially informed of the design by his brother, on the morning of the 22d."* As soon as the English had time to recover themselves, they rose to avenge the death ' of their slaughtered friends, and succeeded in driving far into the wilderness such as they could not destroy. But by means of the calamities which fell upon the English, their settlements were reduced from eighty to eight; and by the year 1G24, out of nine thousand persons who had been sent from England, but eighteen" hundred existed in the colony. 17. While the Virginians were mourning their losses, the Plymouth colony began to experience the distresses of famine. By the time their planting was finished, in 1623, they were destitute of bread and corn. The most gloomy anticipations were indulged, but, by a remarkable and well-attested interference of Divine Providence, they were delivered. From the third week in May to the middle of July, there was no rain. Their corn, for which they had made their utmost exer- tions, withered under the heat of a scorching sun, and the greater part of it appeared irrecoverably lost. The Indians, seeing their * Thatcher's Indian Biogrcipliy, SETTLEMENTS. 45 rospects, observed that they would soon be subdued by famine, 'hen they should find them an easy prey. A public fast was ap- ointed and observed with great solemnity. The morning and lost of the day was clear and hot, but towards evening, the louds collected, and. like the gracious influences of God, the lin descended in moderate yet copious showers. This revived leir expiring crop, and produced a plentiful harvest. After which ley observed a day of public thanksgiving, the origin of the mual thanksgiving which is now observed in New England.* IS. In 1(323, a number of persons from England were ?nt to America by Ferdinando Gorges, to form settle- lents on lands which had been granted to them by the juncil of Plymouth, between the MerrimaC and Saga- ahok, and extending from the ocean west to the rivers ' Canada. These settlers, arriving in the river Piscat- ]ua, began two settlements, one at the mouth, called ittle Harbor ; the other still higher up the river, at Co- leco, afterwards called Dover. These were the first ttlements in New Hampshire. 19. In 1624, the London company, which had settled * Robbins's New England Fathers. 46 rEiiioD II.-— 1007 to 1689. Virginia, was aissolved by an act of King James I. un- der"^ pretext of tlio calamities which had befallen the colony, and the dissensions which had agitated the com- pany. Their charter was taken away, and the govern- ment of the colony assumed by the crown. The kmg himself appointed the governor, in whom, with twelve counsellors, the powers of government were vested. The London company, thus dissolved, consisted of gentlemen of noble and disinterested views, who had expended more than one hundred thousand pounds of their fortunes in this first at- tempt to phmt an Knirlish colony in America ; and more than nine thousand persons had been sent from the mother country to people this new settlement. At the time of the dissoluUon of llie company, scarcely two thousand persons survived. The dissolution of the charter was a most arbitrary act in the kimr • and not less arbitrary and odious were his subsequent reg- ulations. Under these the people lived and suffered till Wib. At this time, intlamed to madness by the oppressive conduct ot Sir John Hnrvev. the then governor, they seized him, and sent him prisoner toEncrland. Their conduct in this was so displeas- in.r to the kiuiT, Charles I., successor of James I., that hf f.^'nt Harvey back. But, in 1039, the king appointed Sir Wilham Berkley to succeed him, with instructions again to allow tlie^ V ir- ginians to elect representatives. (For the continuation of the history of Virginia, see Sec. 45.) 20. It has been stated that the lands upon which the Plymouth colony settled, were granted by the crown to *' the Coimcil of Plymouth," in England, in November, UV20. This was the same month that the Puritans had arrived in the country. (Sec. 13.) Being apprized of this grant, the colony, in 1626, began to take meas- ures to purchase these lands. The negotiations for this purpose ended the next year in a patent, which the com- pany granted them for one thousand eight hundred pounds sterling, whh ample powers of government. The (Tovernment of the colony was at first formed and conducted accordincr to a voluntary compact, entered into before landing. (Sec V2.) Till the year 1()'>4. it consisted of a governor and one assistant only. From this period, five were annually chosen, the crovernor having a double vote. The number of assistants was afterwards increased to seven. The laws of the colony were enacted, and the aflairs of government conducted, by these SETTLEMENTS. 47 officers, for near twenty years. In 1639, the towns in this colo- ny, for the first time, sent deputies. The colony continued dis- tinct near seventy years, until K/Jl, when, by charter of William and Mary, it was united to the colony of xMassachusetts and the Province of Maine. 21. In 1028, the foundation was laid for another colo- ny m New England, by the nanne of the Colony of Mas- sachusetts Bay. At this time, several enterprisinrr men purchased of the council of Plymouth the ter'ritory which constituted the above colony. The same year the purchasers sent out Mr. John Endicot, with about a hundred adventurers, to commence a settlement, which they effected at Salem, at that time called, by the Indians JNaumkeak. ' The territorv included in the colony of Massachusetts Bay, ex- «?nfh f rf ' T^""" ""''"'^ i '^'" Merrimac river, and three miles south of Charles river, and east and west from the Atlantic to the ooutn sea. The settlement of Massachusetts Bay, like the colony of 1 Jymouth, was cr»mmenced by nr.n-conformists, for the purpose of enjoying greater religious liberty in matters of worship and discipline Among the most active in this enterprise was Mr Endicot, already mentioned and Mr. White, a pious and active minister of Dorchester, in England. 22. The following year, 1629, the Massachu.setts company was confirmed by King Charles in their title to the sod ; and, at the same time, received the powers of civil government. They were incorporated by the name of " the Governor and Company of Massachu.setts Bay, m New England." Soon after, a form of govern- ment for the new colony was .settled. Mr. Endicot, already in the colony, was appointed governor. On the appointment of Mr. Endicot as governor, an expedi- tion was fitted out for the purpose of giving an imiiulsn t<' the colony, live ships were provided, which, bfinjr laden with rat- tle and other necessaries, sailed from England, with n-arly three hundred planters, and arrived at Salem in June. They' found , the settlement in prosperous circumstances ; yet, not beinp-them- I selves pleased with the situation of Salem, two hundred of th^-m ,' removed, and sfttled at a place which they called ClmrUslmcu. 23. In the month of August of the same year, it was determined by the company in England, that the gov- 48 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. ernment and the patent of the plantation should be trans- ferred from London to Massachusetts Bay. At the same time, a new election of officers for the colony took place. John Winthrop was chosen governor, and Thom- as Dudley deputy-governor. Soon after their appoint- ment, they sailed with a large company, some of whom settled at Charlestown, others at Boston, and in towns adjacent. On the arrival of Gov. Winthrop, in June, who continued from that time to his death the head and father of the colony, he found the plantation in a distressed and suffering state. In the preceding autumn, the colony contained about three liundred inhabitants. Eighty of these had died, and a great part of the survivors were in a weak and sickly state. Their supply of corn was not sufficient for more than a fortnight, and their other provisions were nearly exhausted. In addition to these evils, they were informed that a combina- tion of the various tribes of Indians was forming for the utter ex- tirpation of the colony. Their strength was weakness, but their confidence was in God, and they were not forsaken. Many of the planters, who arrived thi^ summer, after lon^ voyages, were in a sickly state, and disease continued to rage tlirough the sea- son. By the close of the year, the number of deaths exceeded two hundred. Among these were several of the principal per- sons in the colony. Mr. Higginson, the venerable minister of Salem, spent about a year with that parent church, and was re- moved to the church in glory. His excellent colleague, Mr. Skelton, did not long survive him. Mr. .Johnson, one of the assistants, and his lady, who was a great patroness of the settle- ment, died soon afler their arrival. Of the latter, an early his- torian observes, •• She left an earthly paradise, in the family of an earldom, to encounter the sorrows of a wilderness, for the entertainments of a pure worship in the house of God ; and then immediately left that wilderness for the heavenly paradise." The succeeding winter commenced in December with great severity. Few of the houses which had been erected were com- fortable, and the most of them were miserable coverings. Un- used to such severities of climate, the poor people suffered severely from the cold. Many were frozen to death. The in- conveniences of their accommodations increased the diseases which continued to prevail among them. But their constancy had not yet been brought to the last trial. Durincr tlie continuance of the severe season, their stock of pro- visions began to fiil. Those who wanted were supplied by those who possessed, as long as any remained. A poor man came to the SETTLEMENTS. 49 governor to complain, and was informed tliat the last bread of his house was in the oven. Many subsisted upon shell-fish, ground- nuts, and acorns, which, at that season, could not have been pro- cured but witli tlie utmost dilficulty. In consideration of their perilous condition, the sixth day of February was appointed for a day of public fastino; and prayer, to seek deliverance from God. " On the fifth of February, the day befi)re tlie appointed fast, the shij) Lion, which had been sent to England for supplies, arrived laden with provisions. She had a stormy passage, and rode amidst heavy drifts of ice, after entering the liarbor. These provisions were distributed among the people, according to tlieir necessities, and their appointed fast was exchanged for a day of general thanksgiving.* 24. In 1632, Charles I. completed a patent to Ccecil- ius Calvert, otherwise called Lord Baltimore, which had been designed for his fatlier, by which was conveyed to him a tract of country on the Chesapeake bay, which, in honor of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry the Great of France, he named Maryland. George Calvert, the father, having embraced the Roman Cath- olic religion, found his situation in England so unpleasant, that, for the sake of enjoying his religious opinions in peace, he made a visit to America, and having explored the territory above men- tioned, returned to England, for the purpose of procuring a pat- ent of it. Before it was completed, he died, and the patent was made out to his son, Cecil. By this patent, the latter came into possession of the country from the Potomac to the 40th degree of north latitude. This grant covered the land which had long before been granted to Virginia, as what was now granted to Lord Baltimore was in part subsequently given to William Penn. In consequence of these arbitrary acts of the crown, long and obstinate contentions arose between the descendants of Penn and Lord Baltimore. 25. In 1633, Lord Baltimore appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, governor of the province, who, witli about two hundred planters, mostly Roman Catholics, loft Eng- land near the close of this year, and arriving, in 1634, at the mouth of the river Potomac, purchased of tlie Indians Yoamaco, a considerable viUage, where they formed a settlement, to which they gave the name of St. Mary. The charter granted to the inhabitants of Maryland, conferred on them more ample privileges than liad been conferred on any * Robhins'g New England Fathers. 5 50 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. other colony in America. Among these privileges was that of passing laws without any reservation, on the part of the crown, to revoke them. This and other favorable circumstances con- tributed to the rapid settlement of Maryland. At first, when few in number, the freemen assembled in per- son, and enacted the necessary laws ; but, in 1639, it was found expedient to constitute a " house of assembly." This consisted of representatives chosen by the people, of others appointed by the proprietor, and of the governor and secretary, who sat together. In 1650, the legislative body was divided into an upper and lower house— the members of the former being appointed by the pro- prietor; those of the latter by the people. Few of the colonies escaped intestine troubles; nor did Maryland form an exception. In 1645, a rebellion broke out, chiefly caused by one William Clayborne. This man, under license from the king, had, as early as 1631, formed a settlement on the island of Kent ; and when the grant was made to Lord Baltimore, he re- fused to submit to his authority. Being convicted of murder and otlier high crimes, he fled ; but, in 1645, he returned, and, heading a party of insurgents, for a time overthrew the govern- ment. ''The next year, order was restored, and Calvert, the gov- ernor, who had been obliged to flee, resumed his office. In i652, Lord Baltimore was deprived of the government, by the English parliament; but at the restoration in 1660, Philip Calvert was appointed governor, and the ancient order of things was restored. In 1689, on the accession of William and Mary, persons in their interest usurped the government of the colony ; but in 1716. the proprietor was restored to his rights. From this time until the revolution, he continued to enjoy them ; but, at this latter date, the people assumed the government to them- selves. 26. In 1633, the first house was erected in Connecti- cut. This was a trading-house at Windsor, the mate- rials of which a party of Plymouth adventurers trans- ported in a vessel up Connecticut river. The first discoveries made of this part of New England were of its principal river, and the fine meadows lying upon its banks. Whether the Dutch at New Netherlands, or the people of New Plymouth, were the first discoverers of the river, is not certain. Both the English and Dutch claimed this honor, and both pur- chased and made a settlement of the lands upon it nearly at the same time. . /^ • , In 1631, Wahquimicut, a sachem upon the river Connecticut, made a journey to Plymouth and Boston, earnestly soliciting Ihe governors of each of" the colonies to send men, to form settle- ments upon the river. ^ He represented the country as exceed- SETTLEMENTS. 51 ingly fruitful, and promised that he would supply the English, if they would make a settlement there, with corn annually, and give tliem eighty beaver-skins. He urged that two men might be sent to view the country. Had this invitation been accepted, it might have prevented the Dutch claim to any part of the lands upon tlie river, and opened an extensive trade in hemp, furs, and deer-skins, with all the Indians upon it, and far into Canada. The governor of Massachusetts treated the sachem and his company with generosity, but paid no further attention to his proposal. Mr. Winslow, the governor of Plymouth, judging it worthy of attention, himself made a journey to Connecticut, discovered the river, and the lands adjacent. Two years from this time, the people of Plymouth began to make preparations for erecting a trading-house, and establishing a small company upon the river. In the mean time, the Dutch, having heard of the intended enterprise of the people of Plym- outh, sent a party to the river, who erected a fort, where the city of Hartford is now situated. Having at length prepared the frame of a house, William Holmes, who commanded the Plymouth expedition, proceeded in a vessel with his party for Connecticut. He had a commis- sion from the governor of Plymouth, and a chosen company to accomplish his design. After entering the river, he found that the Dutch had entered before him, constructed a light fort, and planted two pieces of cannon. This was erected at the place since called Hartford. The Dutch forbid Holmes going up the river, stood by their cannon, and ordered him to strike his colors, or they would fire upon him. But being a man of spirit, he assured them that he had a commission from the governor of Plymouth to go up the river, and that he must obey his orders. They poured out their threats ; but he proceeded, and, landing on the west side of the river, erected his house below the mouth of the little river in Windsor. The house was covered with the utmost despatch, and fortified with palisades. The Dutch, considering them as intruders, sent, the next year, a band of seventy men to drive them from the country ; but finding them strongly posted, they relinquished the design. 27. In the autumn of 1635, a company, consisting of sixty men, women, and children, from the settlements of Newtown and Watertown, in Massachusetts, com- menced their journey through the wilderness to Con- necticut river. On their arrival, they settled at Wind- sor, Wethersfield, and Hartford. They commenced their journey on the 15th of October. A wide wilderness spread before them. With incredible difficulty 52 PERIOD II.— 1G07 TO 1689. they made their way through swamps and rivers, over hills and mountains. So long were they on their journe}', and so much time was spent in passing the river, and in getting over their cattle, that, after all their exertions, winter came upon them before they were prepared. This was an occasion of great distress and damage to the planters. By the 15th of November, Connecticut river was frozen over, and the snow was so deep, and the sea- son so tempestuous, that a considerable number of the cattle, which had been driven from Massachusetts, could not be brought across the river. The people had so little time to prepare their huts and houses, and to erect sheds and shelters for their cattle, that the sutierings of man and beast were extreme. It being impracticable to transport much provision or fiu-ni- ture through a pathless wilderness, they were put on board sev- eral small vessels, which were either cast away or did not ar- rive. Several vessels were wrecked on the coasts of New Eng- land, by the violence of the storms. Two shallops, laden with goods from Boston for Connecticut, were cast away, and the men, with every thing on board, lost. A vessel with six of the Con- necticut people on board, which sailed from the river for Boston, early in November, was, about the middle of the month, cast away in Manamet bay. The men got on shore, and, after wan- dering ten days in a deep snow and a severe season, without meeting any human being, arrived, nearly spent with cold and fatigue, at New Plymouth. About the first of December, provisions generally failed in the settlements on the river, and famine and death looked the inhabitants in the face. Some of them, driven by hunger, at- tempted their way, in this severe season, through the wilderness from Connecticnt to Massachusetts. Of thirteen, in one com- pany, who made tliis attempt, one, in passing the rivers, fell through the ice, and was drowned. The other twelve were ten days on their journey, and would all have perished had it not been for the assistance of the Indians. Siich was the general distress early in December, that a considerable part of the new settlers were obliged to abandon their habitations. Seventy per- sons, men, women and children, determined to go down the river to meet their provisions, as the only expedient to preserve their lives. Not meeting with the vessels which they expected, they all went on board the Rebecca, a vessel of about sixty tons. This, two days before, was frozen in, twenty miles up the river; but, by the falling of a small rain, together with the tide, the ice became so broken, that she was enabled to get out. She ran, however, upon the bar, and the people were forced to unlade her to get her off. She was reladed, and in five days reached Boston. The people who kept their stations on the river, suffered in an extreme degree. After all the help they were able to obtain, by SETTLEMENTS. 53 hunting and from the Indians, they were obliged to subsist on acorns, malt, and grains. Numbers of cattle, which could not be got over the river before winter, lived through without any- thing but what they found in the woods and meadows. They v/intered as well, or better, than those which were brought over, and for which all the provision possible was made. However, a great number of cattle perished. The Windsor people lost in this single article about two hundred pounds sterling. Their other losses were very considerable.* 28. During the same year, 1635, in which the above towns were settled in Connecticut, John Winthrop, son of the governor of Massachusetts, arrived from England, with a commission as governor of Connecticut, under Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, to whom the coun- cfl of Plymouth had sold, in March, 1631, a patent of the territory. This patent included that part of New England which extends from Narraganset river one hundred and twenty miles on a straight line, near the shore, towards the south-west, as the coast lies, towards Virginia, and within that breadth, from the Atlantic ocean and the South sea. This is the original patent of Con- necticut. Soon after Winthrop's arrival at Boston, he despatched a bark of thirty tons, with twenty men, to take possession of Connecti- cut river, and to build a fort at its mouth. This was accordingly erected, and called Saybrook fort. A few days after their arri- val, a Dutch vessel from New Netherlands appeared, to Lake pos- session of the river ; but, as the English had already mounted two cannon, their landing was prevented. The next June, 1636, the Rev. Messrs. Hooker and Stone, with a number of settlers from Dorchester and Watertown, re- moved to Connecticut. With no guide but a compass, they made their way one hundred miles over mountains, through swamps and rivers. Their journey, which was on foot, lasted a fortnight, during which they lived upon the milk of their cows. They drove one hundred and sixty cattle. This party chiefly settled at Hartford. Mr. Hooker and Mr. Stone became the pas- tors of the church in that place, and were both eminent as men and ministers. The death of Mr. Hooker occurred in 1647. About the time of his departure, a friend, standing by, said, " Sir, you are going to receive the reward of all your labors." He re- plied, " Brother, I am going to receive mercy." Mr. Stone died in 1663. * Robbins's New England Fathers. 5* 54 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. 29. This year, 1636, Roger Williams, having been banished from the colony of Massachusetts in 1634, re- moved with his family to Mooshawsic, and began a plantation, which he called Providence. From this we date the settlement of Rhode Island. Mr. Williams, who thus commenced the settlement of Rhode Island, came from England in 1G31 ; and, having resided a short time at Plymouth, removed to Salem, in Massachusetts, and be- came the pastor of the church in that place. During his con- nect) \ with the people of Salem, he promulgated opinions whic ./ere contrary to those prevalent at that day in the colo- nies,' ahd among them, "that the civil magistrate is bound to afford equal protection to every denomination of Christians." On account of this doctrine, he was sentenced to depart out of the territory. At first he repaired to Seeconk, where he pro- cured a grant of land from the Indians. " Being informed, how- ever, by the governor of Plymouth, that the land was within the limits of that colony, he proceeded to Mooshawsic, where, in 1G36, with those friends who followed him, he began a plantation. He purchased the land of the Indians, and, in grateful acknowledg- ment of the kindness of heaven, he called the place Providence. Acting in conformity with the wise and liberal principle, for avowing and maintaining which, he had suffered banishment, he allowed entire freedom of conscience to all who came within his borders. And to him must be given the glory of having first set a practical example of the equal toleration of all religious sects, in the same political community. His labors were not confined to his civilized brethren. He labored to enlighten, im- prove, and conciliate the savages. He learned their language, travelled among them, and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs. He had often the happiness, by his influence over them, of saving from injury the colony which had proclaimed him an outlaw, and driven him into the wilderness."* In 1638, William Coddington and seventeen others, being per- secuted for their religious tenets in Massachusetts, followed Mr. Williams to Providence. By his advice, they purchased of the Indians the island Aquetneck. and began a settlement on the northern part of it. Others followed the next summer, and com- menced another sett aent on the south-western side — dividing the island into two to^ isliips, Portsmouth and Newport. They formed themselves intc a body politic, and elected Mr. Codding- ton chief magistrate. In 1640, the inhabitants of Providence agreed upon a form of government. Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resem- blance to the ancient island of Rhodes, soon began to be exten- * History of the United States. SETTLEMENTS. 55 sively settled, both on account of its natural fertility, and also on account of the religious freedom allowed to all denominations. In 1644, Roger Williams visited England, as agent of the set- tlers, and obtained of the Earl of Warwick, one of the Plymouth company, a free charter of incorporation for Providence and Rhode Island plantations. In 1663, a royal charter was granted to them, by Charles II. This charter constituted an assembly, consisting of a governor, deputy-governor, and ten assistants, with the representatives from the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. In 1686, Andros being made governor of New En^and, he dissolved the charter of Rhode Island, and appointed a acil to as.sist him in governing the colony. Three years after. Vil- liam, Prince of Orange, ascended the throne of England, and Andros was seized and imprisoned ; (Period iii. Sec. 1.) upon which the freemen assembled at Newport, and, having resumed their charter, restored all the officers whom Andros had displaced. 30. The year 1637 is remarkable, in the history of Connecticut, for the war with the Pequots, a tribe of Indians, whose principal settlement was on a hill, in the present town of Groton. Prior to this time, the Pequots had frequently annoyed the infant colony, and in several instances had killed some of its in- habitants. In March of this year, the commander of Saybrook fort, with twelve men, was attacked by them, and three of his party killed. In April, another portion of this tribe assaulted the people of Wethersfield, as they were going to their fields to labor, and killed six men and three women. Two girls were taken captive by them, and twenty cows were killed. In this perilous state of the colony, a court was summoned at Hartford, May 1. After mature deliberation, it was determined that war should be commenced against the Pequots. Ninety men, nearly half the fencible men of the colony, were ordered to be raised ; forty-two from Hartford, thirty from Wind- sor, and eighteen from Wethersfield. With these troops, together with seventy river and Mohegan Indians, Capt. Mason, to whom the command of the expedition was given, sailed down the river Connectif t to Saybrook. Here a plan of operations was formed, ?greeabl .'o which, on the 26th of May, about the dawn of day, Capt. M' .^on surprised Mystic, one of the principal forts of the enemy, in the present town of Stonington. On their near approach to the fort, a dog barked, and an Indian, who now discovered them, cried out, " O wanux ! O wanux !" Englishmen ! Englishmen ! The troops instantly pressed forward, and fired. The destruc- tion of the enemy soon became terrible, but they rallied at length. 56 PERIOD 11.-1607 TO 1689. and made a manly resistance. After a severe and protracted conflict, Capt. Mason and his troops being nearly exhausted, and victory still doubtful, he cried out to his men, We must bum them ! At the same instant, seizing a firebrand, he applied it to a wig- wam. The flames spread rapidly on every side ; and as the sxin rose upon the scene, it showed the work of destruction to be complete. Seventy wigwams were in ruins, and between five and six hundred Indians lay bleeding on the ground, or smoul- dering in the ashes. But, though the victory was complete, the troops were now in great distress. Besides two killed, sixteen of their number were wounded. Their surgeon, medicines, and provisions, were on board some vessels, on their way to Pequot harbor, now New London. While consulting what should be done in this emer- gency, how great was their joy to descry their vessels standing directly towards the harbor, under a prosperous wind ! Soon after, a detachment of nearly two hundred men, from Massachusetts and Plymouth, arrived to assist Connecticut in prosecuting the war. Sassacus, the great sachem of the Pequots, and his warriors, were so appalled at the destruction of Mystic, that they fled towards Hudson's river. The troops pursued them as far as a great swamp in Fairfield, where another action took place, in which the Indians were entirely vanquished. This was followed by a treaty with the remaining Pequots, about two hundred in number, agreeably to which they were di- vided among the Narragansetts and Mohegans. Thus terminated a conflict, Yhich, for a time, was eminently distressing to the colonies. This event of peace was celebrated throughout New England, by a day of thanksgiving and praise. 31. During the expedition against the Pequots, the English became acquainted with Quinnapiak, or Neiv Haven ; and the next year, 1638, the settlement of that town was effected. This, and the adjoining towns, soon after settled, were distinguished by the name of the COLONY OF New Haven. Among the founders of this colony, which was the fourth in New England, was Mr. John Davenport, for some time a dis- tinguished minister in London. To avoid the indignation of the persecuting Archbishop Laud, in 1G33, he fled to Holland. Hear- ing, while in exile, of the prosperity of the New England set- tlements, he meditated a removal to America. On his return to England, Mr. Theophilus Eaton, an eminent merchant in Jjondon, with Mr. Hopkins, afterwards governor of Connecticut, SETTLEMENTS. 57 md several others, determined to accompany him. They ar- rived in Boston in June, 1637. This company were inclined to commence a new plantation, md lay tlie foundation of a separate colony. Though the most idvantageous offers were made them by the government of Mas- sachusetts, to choose any place within their jurisdiction, they pre- ferred a place without the limits of the existing colonies. They iccordingly fixed upon Ne%v Haven as the place of their future residence, and on the 18th of April, they kept their first Sabbath in the place, under a large oak tree, where Mr. Davenport preached to them. 32. The following year, January 14, 1639, the three owns on Connecticut river, Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, finding themselves without the limits of '.he Massachusetts patent, met, and formed themselves into a distinct commonwealth, and adopted a consti- lution. This constitution, which has been much admired, and which, for more than a century and a half, underwent little alteration, Drdained that there should annually be two general assemblies, Dne in April, the other in September. In April, the officers of Tovernment were to be elected by the freemen, and to consist jf a governor, deputy-governor, and five or six assistants. The :owns were to send deputies to the general assemblies. Under :his constitution, the first governor was John Haynes, and Roger Ludlow the first deputy- governor. 33. The example of the colony of Connecticut, in forming a constitution, was followed, the next June, by the colony of New Haven. Both constitutions were 5ssentially alike. In October following, the government was organized, when Mr. Eaton was chosen governor. To this office he was annually sleeted, till his death, in 1G57. No one of the New England colonies was so much distinguished for good order and internal tranquillity as the colony of New Haven. Her principal men were distinguished for tlieir wisdom and integrity, and directed the affairs of the colony with so much prudence, that she was seldom disturbed by divisions within, or by aggressions from the Indians from without. Having been bred to mercantile employments, the first settlers belonging to this colony were inclined to engage in commercial pursuits ; but in these they sustained several severe losses; and, among others, that of a new ship of one hundred and fifty tons, which was foundered at sea, in 1647, and which was freighted with 58 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. a valuable cargo, and manned with seamen and passengers from many of the best families in the colony. This loss discouraged, for a time, their commercial pursuits, and engaged their atten- tion more particularly in the employments of agriculture. 34. This same year, 1639, Sir Ferdinando Gorges obtained of the crown a distinct charter, in confirmation of his own grant {Sec. 18) of all the lands from Piscat- aqua to Sagadahoc, styled the Province of Maine; soon after which, he formed a system of government for the province, and incorporated a city near the moun- tain Agamenticus, in York, by the name of Georgeana ; but neither the province nor city flourished. In 1652, the province was taken under the jurisdiction of Massa- chusetts, by the request of the people of Maine, and continued in this connection till 1820, when it became a separate and independent state. It would exceed our limits to examine the different grants of territory, which were made, at different times, of the state of Maine. In 1652, at the time the province was taken under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, it was made a county by the name of Yorkshire. It had the privilege of sending deputies to the general court at Boston. Massachusetts laid claim to the prov- ince, as lying within her charter of 1628, and, after various con- troversies, the territory was incorporated with her in 1G91. In 1786, 1787, 1802, and 1816, efforts were made by a portion of the people of Maine to become separate from Massachusetts proper ; but to this a majority of the inhabitants were averse. In 1818, however, this measure was effected ; and, on the 3d of March, 1820, the district, by an act of congress, became an independent state. 35. The next event of importance in our history, is the union of the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven, by the name of The United Colonies of New England. The articles of this confederation, which had been agitated for three years, were signed May 19th, 1643. To this union the colonies were strongly urged, by a sense of common danger from the Indians, (a general combination of whom was expected,) and by the claims and encroachments of the Dutch, at Manhattan, New York. SETTLEMENTS. 59 By these articles of union, each colony retained its distinct and separate government. No two colonies might be united into one, •nor any colony be received into the confederacy, without the con- sent of the whole. Each colony was to elect two commissioners, who should meet annually, and at other times, if necessary, and 'should determine '• all affairs of war and peace, of leagues, aids, charges, and numbers of men for war," &c. Upon notice that any colony was invaded, the rest were immediately to despatch assistance. Tliis union subsisted more than forty years, until the charters of the colonies were either taken away, or suspended, by James II. and his commissioners. In 1648, Rhode Island petitioned to be admitted to this con- federacy, but was denied, unless she would be incorporated with Plymouth, and lose her separate existence. This she refused, and was consequently excluded. The effects of this union on the New England colonies were, in a high degree, salutary. On the completion of it, several In- dian sachems, among whom were the chiefs of the Narragansett and Mohegan tribes, came forward and submitted to the English government. The colonies also became formidable, by means of it, to the Dutch. This union was also made subservient to the civil and religious improvement of the IncUans. Prior to this period, Mr. Mayhew and the devoted Elliot had made considerable progress towards civilizing the Indians, and converting them to Christianity. They had learned the Indian language, and had preached to the Indians in their own tongue. Upon a report in England of what these men had done, a so- ciety was formed for propagating the gospel among the Indians, which sent over books, money, &c. to be distributed by the com- missioners of the United Colonies. The. Indians, at first, made great opposition to Christianity* and such was their aversion to it, that, had they not been over- awed by the United Colonies, it is probable they would have put to death those among them who embraced it. Such, however, were the ardor, energy and ability of Messrs. Mayhew and Elliot, aided by the countenance and support of govermnent, and blessed by Providence, that, in 1660, there were ten towns of converted Indians in Massachusetts. In 1695, there were not less than three thousand adult Indian converts in the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket. 36. 1662. The colony of Connecticut, having pe- titioned King Charles II. through Governor Winthrop, for a charter of incorporation, his majesty, in accordance with their wishes, issued his letters patent, April 2d, constituting them a body corporate and politic, by the 60 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. name of The Governor and Company of the English Colony of Connecticut, in New England, in America. The territory granted to Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, in 1031, {Sec. 28,) and confirmed by this charter to Connecticut, was bounded east by Narragansett river ; south by Long Island sound ; north by Massachusetts ; and extended west to the Pa- cific ocean. The charter of Connecticut ordained that there should be a governor, deputy-governor, and twelve assistants, to be chosen annually. The charter instituted two general assemblies fi^r each year, to consist of the above officers, and deputies from the towns ; the former to compose the upper, and the deputies the lower, house. The government under the charter was essentially the same with that which the people had themselves adopted in 1639, (Sec. 32,) and continued to be the constitution of the colo- ny and state of Connecticut, until the year 1818, when a con- vention was assembled which framed a new constitution. This charter included the colony of New Haven ; but not be- ing agreeable to that colony, it did not unite with Connecticut until two years after. The granting of a charter to Connecticut was followed, the next year, 1663, by a similar grant to Rhode Island and Providence plantations, as already noticed. (Sec. 29.) 37. In 1664, Charles II. granted to his brother, the Duke of York and Albany, the territory inckided in the several colonies of New York, New Jersey, and Dela- ware. In the course of the same year, the latter de- spatched an expedition, under command of Col. Richard Nichols, to the Dutch colony at Manhattan, which had, for many years, denied the right of the English to con- trol it. This expedition arrived at Manhattan in Au- gust, and demanded a surrender of the territory to his English majesty. The Dutch governor, being unpre- pared for defence, complied with the demand, and the whole country passed into the hands of the English. In honor of the duke, the two principal Dutch settlements were now named New York and Albany. The first settlement of the Dutch at Manhattan, in 1613, and their surrender to the English the same year, have already been noticed. {Sec. 9.) Soon after, however, they revolted; and, the claims of the English being neglected, they continued to man- age for themselves, until the above year, 1664. Nichols having entered the harbor, Stuy vesant, the Dutch gov- SETTLEMENTS. 61 ernor, sent a letter to him, to desire the reason of his approach. To this the latter replied, the next day, by a summons to sur- render. Stuyvesant, determining on a defence, refused to sur- render ; but, at length, landing himself without the means of resistance, and that many of the people were desirous of passing under the jurisdiction of the English, he surrendered the govern- rnent into the hands of Col. Nichols, who promised to secure to the governor and inhabitants, their liberties and estates, with all the privileges of English subjects. The administration of Nichols continued for three years, and was marked by great integrity and moderation. Upon his return to England, in 1667, he WL^ succeeded by Col. Lovelace, who administered the gov- ernment with equal moderation. 38. A short time previous to the surrender of the Dutch, the Duke of York conveyed to Lord Berkley and Sir George Carteret the territory of New Jersey. This name was given it in compliment to Carteret, who had been governor of the Isle of Jersey, in the English channel. Soon after the grant, but before it was known, three persons from Long Island purchased of the natives a tract, which was called Elizabethtown grant, and a settlement was begun at Elizabethtown. Other towns were soon settled by emigrants from the colonies and from Europe. In consequence of these opposite claims to the territory, much discord prevailed between the pro- prietors and the inhabitants. The first settlement within the limits of New Jersey was made by the Danes, about the year 1624, at a place called Bergen. Some Dutch families, also, about the same time, planted them- selves on the Jersey side, near New York. In 1626, a colony of Swedes and Finns purchased land on both sides of the river Delaware, and formed a settlement on its western bank. In 1640, the English began a plantation at Elsingburgh, on its eastern bank. But this was soon after broken up by the Swedes, with the assistance of the Dutch from Manhattan. From this time, until 1655, the Swedes held possession of the country on both sides of the Delaware, when the Dutch governor, Stuyvesant, subdued them. The Dutch now held possession until 1664, when the territory passed into the hands of the English. 39. The next year, 1665, Thilip Carteret, who had been appointed governor by the proprietors, arrived at Elizabethtown, which he made the seat of government. 6 62 PERIOD iL— 1607 TTo 1689. He administered the government according to a consti- tution which the proprietors had formed. This constitution ordained a free assembly, consisting of a governor, council, and representatives; the latter to be chosen by each town. The legislative power resided in the assembly ; the executive in the governor and council. (See Sec. 46.) 40. Delaavare was also included in the grant to the Duke of York. At this time, it was in possession of the Dutch; but an expedition being sent against it under Sir Robert Carr, it surrendered, October 1, 1664 ; soon after which it was placed under the authority of the English governor of New York. Delaware was first settled in 1627, by a number of Swedes and Finns, who, at the instance of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Swe- den, emigrated to America. They landed at Cape Henlopen, which, on account of its beauty, they called Paradise Point ; the Delaware they named Swedeland Stream. The Dutch at New Netherlands laid claim, however, to the territory ; and mutual contests subsisted for a long time between tliem and the Swedes. After several times changing masters, the territory finally surrendered to the Dutch, who held posses- sion of it at the time of the English expedition against it under Carr, in 1664. It was now considered a part of New York. In 1682, however, the Duke of York sold the town of New Castle, and the country twelve miles around it, to William Penn, and, some time after, the territory between New Castle and Cape Henlopen. These tracts, then known by the name of " Territo- ries," constitute the present state of Delaware. Until 1703, they were governed as a part of Pennsylvania ; but. at that time, tliey had liberty from the proprietor to form a separate and distinct assembly ; the governor of Pennsylvania, however, still exercis- ing jurisdiction over them. (Sec. 49.) 41. After the reduction of New York by Col. Nichols, (Sec. 37.) he, with Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwright, and Samuel Maverick, proceeded to New England, un- der a commission from King Charles, *' to hear and de- termine complaints and appeals, in all causes, as well military as criminal and civil," within New England, and ^ to proceed in all things for settling the peace and secu'- • rity of the country. : * The conduct of these commissioners was exceeding- SETTLEMENTS. 63 ly arbitrary and offensive to the colonies. Under pre- text of executing their commission, they received com- plaints against the colonies from the Indians ; required persons, against the consent of the people, to be ad- mitted to the privileges of freemen, to church member- ship, and full communion ; heard and decided in causes which had already been determined by the established courts ; and gave protection to criminals. After involv- ing the colonies in great embarrassment and expense, they were at length recalled, and the country saved from impending ruin. 42. The settlement which next claims our notice is that of Carolina, so called in honor of Charles IX., under whose patronage the coast had been discovered in 1563. The territory thus named included the lands between the 30th and 36th degrees of north latitude, and extending from the Atlantic ocean to the South sea. In 1663, this tract was conveyed by Charles II., king of England, to Lord Clarendon and seven others, with am- ple powers to settle and govern it. Before the above grant to Clarendon, (between 1640 and 1G50,) a settlement was begun in Albemarle county, by planters from Virginia and emigrants from other places. This settlement was placed under the superintendence of Gov. Berkley of Vir- ginia. The second settlement was made in 1665, near the mouth of Clarendon or Cape Fear river, by emigrants from Barbadoes, who invested Sir John Yeomans with the authority of governor. Both the above were within the present limits of North Carolina. The third settlement was at Port Royal, in the present limits of South Carolina, under direction of Governor Sayle,1670. In 1671, he founded Old Charleston, on the banks of the river Ash- ley. In 1680, this location was abandoned for Oyster Point, on which was commenced the present city of Charleston. i In the year 1671, Gov. Sayle dying. Sir John Yeomans, gov- ernor of Clarendon, was appointed to succeed him. In conse- quence of this, the inhabitants of this latter settlement, within a few years, removed to that of Charleston, and the three govern- ments consequently were reduced to two. Being widely separated, the distinctive names of North and South Carolina began to be used in respect to them. During the administration of Gov. Sayle, a constitution, pre- 64 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. pared at the request of the proprietors, by the celebrated Mr. Locke, was attempted to be put in force. By this constitution, a president of a palatine court, to consist of tlie proprietors, was to be chosen for life. An hereditary no- bility was to be established, consisting of landgraves and caciques. A parliament, chosen once in two years, was to be held, consisting of the proprietors, of the nobility, and of representatives from each district. All were to meet in one apartment, and to have an equal voice. No business, however, could be proposed in parlia- ment, until it had been debated in a grand council, to consist of the governor, nobility, and deputies of proprietors. This constitution it was found impossible to reduce to practice. Great opposition was made to it ; and in Albemarle an insurrec- tion was occasioned by an attempt to enforce it. It was, there- fore, at length, abandoned, and the former proprietary government restored. This latter sort of government continued from 1669 to 1719, when the charter was vacated by the crown, and the gov- ernment taken under the royal protection. In 1729, the proprie- tors surrendered their right to the government, and interest in the soil, to the king, upon which the province was divided into North and South Carolina, and their governors and councils were ap- pointed by the crown. (See Period III. Sec. 20.) 43. The year 1675 was distinguished for a memorable war, in New England, with the Indians, called King Philip's war; by which the peace of the colonies was greatly disturbed, and their existence, for a time, serious- ly endangered. For several years previous to the opening of the war, the In- dians had regarded the English with growing jealousy. They saw them increasing in numbers, and rapidly extending their settlements. At the same time, their own hunting grounds were visibly narrowing, and their power and privileges sensibly de- creasing. The prospect before them was humbling to the haughty descendants of the original lords of the soil. The principal exciter of the Indians, at this time, against the English, was Philip, sachem of the Wampanoags, grandson and successor of Masassoit, who, fifty years before, had made a treaty with the colony of Plymouth. (Sec. 14.) The residence of Phihp was at Mount Hope, in Bristol, Rhode Island. The immediate cause of the war was the execution of three Indians by the English, whom Philip had excited to murder one Sausaman, an Indian missionary. Sausaman, being friendly to the English, had informed them that Philip, with several tribes, was plotting their destruction. The execution of these Indians roused the anger of Philip, who immediately armed his men, and commenced hostilities. Their SETTLEMENTS. 65 first attack was made June 24th, upon the people of Swanzey, in Plymouth colony, as they were returning from public worship, on a day of humiliation and prayer, which had been appointed under an apprehension of an approaching war. Eight or nine persons were killed. The country being immediately alarmed, the troops of the colony repaired to the defence of Swanzey. On the 28th, a com- pany of horse and a company of foot, with one hundred and ten volunteers from Boston, joined the Plymouth forces. The next morning, an attack was made upon a party of Philip's men, who were pursued, and five or six of them killed. This resolute con- duct of the English made a deep impression on the enemy. Philip, with his forces, left Mount Hope the same night ; mark- ing his route, however, with the burning of houses, and the scalping of the defenceless inhabitants. It being known that the Narragansets favored the cause of Pliilip, he having sent his women and children to them for pro- tection, the Massachusetts forces, under Capt. Hutchinson, pro- ceeded forthwith into their country, either to renew a treaty with them, or to give them battle. Fortunately, a treaty was conclud- ed, and the troops returned. On the 17th of July, news arrived that Philip, with his war- riors, was in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton. The Massa- chusetts and Plymouth forces immediately marched to that place, and the next day resolutely charged the enemy in their recesses. As the troops entered the swamp, the Indians continued to retire. The English in vain pursued, till the approach of night, when the commander ordered a retreat. Many of the English were killed, and the enemy seemed to take courage. It being impossible to encounter the Indians with advantage in the swamps, it was determined to starve them out; but Philip, appreliending their design, contrived to escape with his forces. He now fled to the Nipmucks, a tribe in Worcester county, Massachusetts, whom he induced to assist him. This tribe had already commenced hostilities against the English ; but, in the hope of reclaiming them, the governor and council sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson to treat with them. But the Indians, having intimation of their coming, lurked in ambush for them, fired upon them as they approached, killed eight men, and mor- tally wounded eight more, of whom Capt. Hutchinson was one. The remainder of the English fled to Quaboag, Brookfield. The Indians, however, closely pursued them into the town, and burnt every house excepting the one in which the inhabitants had taken refuge. This house also, at length, they surrounded, and " for two days continued to pour a storm of musket balls upon it, and although great numbers passed through the walls, but one person was killed. With long poles they next thrust against it 6* 66 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. brands and rags dipped in brimstone ; they shot arrows of fire ; they loaded a cart with flax and tow, and, with long poles fastened together, they pushed it against the house. Destruction seemed inevitable. The house was kindling, and the savages stood ready to destroy the first that should open the door to escape. At this awful moment, a torrent of rain descended, and suddenly extin- guished the kindling flames." On the 4th of August, Major Willard came to their relief, raised the siege, and destroyed a considerable number of the as- sailants. During the month of September, Hadley, Deerfield, and North- field, on Connecticut river, were attacked : several of the inhab- itants were killed, and many buildings consumed. On the ISth, Capt. Lathrop, with several teams, and cight}^ young men, the flower of the county of Essex, were sent to Deerfield to trans- port a quantity of grain to Hadley. On their return, stopping to gather grapes at Muddy brook, they were suddenl}' attacked by near eight hundred Indians. Resistance was in vain ; and seventy of these young men fell before the merciless enemy, and were buried in one grave. Capt. Mosely, who was at Deerfield, hearing the report of the guns, hastened to the spot, and, with a few men, attacked the Indians, killed ninety-six, and wounded forty, losing himself but two men. SETTLEMENTS. 67 Early in October, the Springfield Indians, who had hitherto been friendly to the English, concerted a plan, with the hostile tribes, to burn that town. Having, under cover of night, received two or three hundred of Philip's men into their fort, with their assistance they set fire to the town. The plot, however, was dis- covered so seasonably, that troops arrived from Westfield in time to save the town, excepting thirty-two houses, which had been previously consumed. Soon after hostilities were commenced by Philip, the Tarren- teens began their depredations in New Hampshire and the Province of Maine. They robbed the boats and plundered the houses of the English. In September, they fell on Saco, Scar- borough, and Kittery, killed between twenty and thirty of the inhabitants, and consigned their houses, barns and mills to the flames. Elated with these successes, they next advanced towards Piscata- qua, committing similar outrages at Oyster river, Salmon Falls, Dover and Exeter. Before winter, sixty of the English, in that quarter, were killed, and nearly as many buildings consumed. The Eastern Indians, however, had real cause of complaint. One cause was the cruel treatment practised upon the family of Squando, sachem of the Saco Indians, by a party of English seamen, who, having heard that Indian children could swim by instinct, overset their canoe, in which were Squando's squaw and infant child, for the purpose of testing the truth of the re- port. This act, wanton as well as childish, the savage justly resented ; and the more so, as the infant some time after died, owing, as the chief imagined, to an injury which, at that time, it received. Added to this, several Indians having been enticed on board a vessel, had been iniquitously sold for slaves. To re- dress these and similar wrongs, the Indians commenced hos- tilities. Notwithstanding the Narragansets had pledged themselves, by their treaty, not to engage in the war against the English, it was discovered that they were taking part with the enemy. It was deemed necessary, therefore, for the safety of the colonies, early to check that powerful tribe. Accordingly, Gov. Winslow, of Plymouth, with about one thousand eight hundred troops from Massachusetts and Con- necticut, and one hundred and sixty friendly Indians, com- menced their march from Pettysquamscot, on the 19th of December, 1675, through a deep snow, towards the enemy, who were in a swamp about fifteen miles distant. The army arrived at the swamp at one in the afternoon. Some Indians at the edge of the swamp were fired upc.n. but fled. The whole army now entered and pursued the Indians to their fortress. TJiis stood on a rising ground, in the middle of the swamp. 68 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. It was a work of great strength and labor, being composed of pali- sades, and surrounded by a hedge about sixteen feet in thickness. One entrance, only, led to the fort, through the surrounding thicket. Upon this the English providentially fell, and, without waiting to form, rushed impetuously towards the fort. The English captains entered first. The resistance of the Indians was gallant and warlike. Captains Johnson and Davenport, with many of their men, fell at the entrance. At length, the English fell back, and were obliged to retreat out of the fort. At this crisis, the army being on the point of a fatal repulse, some Connecticut men, on the opposite side of the fort, discov- ered a place destitute of palisades : they instantly sprang into the fort, fell upon the rear of the Indians, and. aided by the rest of the army, after a desperate conflict, achieved a complete victory. Six hundred wig\vams were now set on fire, and an appalling scene ensued. Deep volumes of smoke rolled up to heaven, mingled with the dying shrieks of mothers and infants, which, with the aged and infirm, were consumed in the flames. Even at this distant period, we cannot recall this scene without horror, and can justify the severity of our ancestors only by ad- mitting its necessity for self-preservation. The Indians in the fort were estimated at four thousand : of these, seven hundred warriors were killed, and three hundred died of their wounds; three hundred were taken prisoners, and as many women and children ; the rest, except such as were consumed, fled. The victory of the English, complete as it was, was purchased with blood. Six brave captains fell ; eighty of the troops were killed or mortally wounded ; and one hundred and fifty were wounded who recovered. From this defeat the Indians never recovered. They were not yet, however, eflfectually subdued. During the winter, they continued their savage work of murdering and burning. The towns of Lancaster, Medfield, Weymouth, Groton, Springfield, Northampton, Sudbury, and Marlborough, in Massachusetts, and of Warwick and Providence in Rhode Island, were assaulted, and some of them partly, and others wholly, destroyed. In March, Captain Pierce, with fifty English, and twenty friendly Indians, were attacked, the former of whom were all slain, and nearly all of the latter. In April, Capt. Wadsworth, while marching with fifty men to the relief of Sudbury, was surround- ed, and the whole were either killed on the spot, or reserved for long and distressing tortures. The success of the Indians, during the winter, had been great ; but on the return of spring, the tide turned against them. The Narraganset country was scoured, and many of the natives wer^ killed, among whom was Canonchet, their chief sachem. SETTLEMENTS. 59 On the 12th of August, 1676, the finishing stroke was given to the war in the United Colonies, by the death of Philip. After his flight from Mount Hope, he had attempted to rouse the Mohawks against the English. To effect this purpose, he killed, at various times, several of that tribe, and charged it upon the English. But, his iniquity being discovered, he was obliged hastily to flee, and returned to Mount Hope. Tidings of his return being brought to Captain Church, a man who had been of eminent service in this war, and who was 3etter able than any other person to provide against the wiles of the enemy, he immediately proceeded to the place of Philip's concealment, near Mount Hope, accompanied by a small body of nen. On his arrival, which was in the night, he placed his men n ambushes round the swamp, charging them not to move till iaylight, that they might distinguish Philip, should he attempt ;o escape. Such was his confidence of success, that, taking Major Sandford by the hand, he said, "It is scarcely possible :hat Philip should escape." At that instant, a bullet whistled )ver their heads, and a volley followed. I The firing proceeded from Philip and his men, who were low in view. Perceiving his peril, the savage chief, hoping to effect his escape, hastily seized his powder-horn and gun, and led ; but, directing his course towards a spot where an English- nan and an Indian lay concealed, the former levelled his gun ; )ut, missing fire, the Indian drew, and shot him through the leart. Capt. Church ordered him to be beheaded and quartered. The Indian who executed this order, pronounced the warrior's ipitaph : '• You have been one very great man. You have made nany a man afraid of you. But so big as you be, I will now ;hop you to pieces." Thus fell a savage hero and patriot — of whose transcendent ibilities our history furnishes melancholy evidence. The advan- age of civilized education, and a wider theatre of action, might lave made the name of Philip of Mount Hope as memorable as hat of Alexander or Caesar. After the death of Philip, the war continued in the Province )f Maine, till the spring of 1678. But westward, the Indians, laving lost their chiefs, wigwams, and provisions, and perceiv- ng further contest vain, came in singly, by tens, and by hun- Ireds, and submitted to the English. Thus closed a melancholy period in the annals of New Eng- and history ; during which, six hundred men, the flower of her strength, had fallen ; twelve or thirteen towns had been destroy- id, and six hundred dwelling-houses consumed. Every eleventh amily was houseless, and every eleventh soldier had sunk to his rrave. So costly was the inheritance jvhich our fathers iiave ransmitted to us ! 70 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 16S9. 44. The grant of the territory of New York, by Charles II., to his brother the Duke of York, in 16G4, has already been noticed, {Sec 37,) as also its capture from the Dutch, the same year. In 1673, a war com- mencing between England and Holland, the latter sent a small fleet to New York, to which the town immediate- ly surrendered. The following year, 1674, the war terminated in a treaty between England and Holland. By this treaty New York was restored to the English. To prevent controversy about his title to the territory, the Duke of York took out a new patent, and appointed Sir Edmund Andros governor, who entered upon the duties of his appointment in October of the same year. The administration of Andros, however, was arbitra- ry and severe. He admitted the people to no share in legislation, but ruled them by laws to which they had never given their assent. Connecticut also experienced the weicrhtof his oppression and despotism. That part of her territory west of Connecticut river, aUliough long bef jre granted to the colony of Connecticut, was included in the grant to the Duke of York. By virtue of this grant, Andros now claimed jurisdiction over the territory, and in July, 1G75, made an attempt witli an armed force to take pos- session of Saybrook Fort. The governor and council of Connecticut, having notice of his design, despatched Capt. Bull to defend the fort. 5n the arrival of Andros at the mouth of the river, after making a show of force, he invited Capt. Bull to a conference. This was granted ; but no sooner had he landed, than he attempted to read his com- mission and the duke's patent. This Capt. Bull firmly and positively forbid ; and Sir Edmund, finding the colony determin- ed, at all events, not to submit to his government, relinquished hi.s design, and sailed for Long Island. 45, The year 1676, so distinguished, in the annals of New England, for the termination of Philip's war, was not much less distinguished, in respect to Virginia, by an insurrection known by the name of " Bacon's rebel- lion," the evil effects of which lasted more than thirty years. The principal causes of this rebellion are said to have been the oppressive restrictions imposed upon-, SETTLEMENTS. 71 their commerce — the granting of large tracts of land by Gov. Berkley to his favorites, which belonged to the colony — and the imposition of extravagant taxes. The dissolution of the charter of Virginia by James I., in 1624, and the subsequent appointment of Sir William Berkley, as governor, by Charles I., with the privilege to the people of elect- ing their own representatives, have been noticed Sec. 24. For this privilege, they were so grateful, that the Virginians continu- ed fiiithful to the royal cause, even after Cromwell had usurped the government. This loyalty brought upon them the vengeance of parliament in lGb2, at which time a fleet was despatched to reduce them to submission. At this time, Gov. Berkley was obliged to retire. About the time of Cromwell's death, but before that event took place, the Virginians proclaimed Charles 11., and invit- ed Berkley to resume his authority. On the accession of Charles, he confirmed Berkley in his office. But from this time, the conduct of the governor was odious and oppressive. Agents were sent to England, to lay their grievances at the foot ot" the throne ; but agents were unsuccessful, and, at length, the dis- content of the people ripened into a formidable insurrection. The head of the insurgents was Nathaniel Bacon, an English- man, who, soon after his arrival, had been appointed a member of the council. He was a young man of commandino- person, and distinguished for ambition, energy and enterprise. ° The colony, at this time, being engaged in war with the Sus- quehannah Indians, Bacon despatched a messenger to Gov. Berkley, requesting a commission to proceed against them. This commission the governor refused, and, at the same time, ordered Bacon to dismiss his men, and, on penalty of being declared a rebel, to appear before himself and the council. Ex- asperated by such treatment, Bacon, without disbanding his force, proceeded, in a sloop, with forty of them, to Jamestown. Here a sharp contention ensued, upon which Berkley illegally suspend- ed him from the council. Bacon departed in a rage, with his sloop and men ; but, through the agency of the governor, he was not long after seized and brought to Jamestown. Finding that he had dismissed Bacon from the council illegal- ly, he again admitted him, and treated him with a show of kind- ness. Upon this. Bacon renewed his request for a commission ; but, receiving a denial, he privately left Jamestown, and, collect- ing six hundred volunteers, returned to demand of the assembly, then in session, the required commission. Being overawed, the assembly advised the governor to grant it. But, soon after Bacon had departed, the governor, by the same advice, issued a procla- mation, denouncing him as a rebel. Hearing what the governor had done, Bacon, instead of 72 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. marching against the Indians, returned to Jamestown, wreaking his vengeance upon all who opposed him. Finding it in vain to withstand him, the governor fled across the bay, and the council dispersed, leaving Bacon in possession of supreme power. At length, the governor, with a small force, under command of Major Robert Beverly, crossed the bay to oppose the malecon- tents. Civil war had now commenced. Jamestown was burnt by Bacon's followers ; various parts of the colony were pillaged, and the wives of those that adhered to the governor's party were carried to the camp of the insurgents. In the midst of these commotions, it pleased the Supreme Ruler to withdraw Bacon by a natural death. The malecontents, thus left to recover their reason, now began to disperse. Two of Bacon's generals surrendered, and were pardoned, and the peo- ple quietly returned to their homes. Upon this, Berkley resumed the government, and peace was restored. This rebellion formed an era of some note in the history of Virginia, and its unhappy effects were felt for thirty years. During its continuance, husbandry was almost entirely neglected, and such havock was made among all kinds of cattle, that the people were threatened -with, famine. Sir William Berkley, after having been forty years governor of Virginia, re- turned to England, where he soon after died. Three years after, 1G79, Lord Culpepper was sent over as gov- ernor, with certain laws prepared in conformity to the wishes of the ministry of England, and designed to be enacted by the assembly in Virginia. One of those laws provided for raising a revenue, for the support of government. It made the duties perpetual, and placed them under the direction of his majesty. Out of the duties, Culpepper dishonestly took, as his salary, two thousand pounds, and one hundred and sixty pounds, in addition, for house-rent. On presenting these laws to the assembly, Culpepper informed them that, in case they were passed, he had instructions to offer pardon to all who had been concerned in Bacons rebellion ; but, if not, he had commissions to try and hang them as rebels, and a regiment of soldiers on the spot to support him. Thus threat- ened, the assembly passed the laws. * From this period to the occurrence of the French war, no events are to be found, in the history of Virginia, of sufficient importance to be noticed in the present pages. 46. In the year 1676, the province of New Jersey was divided into East and West Jersey, and continued thus divided until 1702, when the proprietors surrender- ed the government to the crown, under Queen Anne, upon which, the two provinces were united into one, and SETTLEMENTS. iO Lord Cornbury was appointed governor over this and the province of New York. This arrangement of a single governor for the two provinces continued till the year 1738, (although each chpse a separate assembly ;) but at this time, the people of New Jersey having petitioned for an alteration, his majesty appointed Lewis Morris to the chief magistracy of the latter province. An account of the settlement of New Jersey, and the grant of it by the Duke of York to Lord Berkley and Sir George Carteret, in 1G64, will be found at Sec. 38. In IG60, Carteret assumed the government, by agreement with Berkley. (Sec. 39.) In 1G74, Lord Berkley made a conveyance of his half to John Fen wick, in trust for Edward Billinge and his assigns. Bil- linge, being in debt, presented his interest in the province to his creditors, William Jones and others, being appointed trustees to dispose of the lands. In the division of 1676, Carteret took East Jersey, the govern- ment of which he retained ; and the trustees of Billinge, West Jersey. The Duke of York, though he had conveyed away his powers of government, when he sold the province to Berkley and Carteret, in 1G64, unjustly claimed West Jersey, as a dependency of New York. These claims of the duke, Sir Edmund Andros, his governor in America, attempted to assert, and actually ex- tended his jurisdiction over the province. But, at length, through the discontent and remonstrances of the citizens, the subject was referred to commissioners, who decided against the Duke of York ; upon which, in 1680, he relinquished his claims to the proprietors. In 1682, Carteret, disgusted with the people, sold his right to East Jersey to William Penn and others, who immediately sold one half of it to the Earl of Perth and his associates. Robert Barclay, the celebrated author of " the Apology for the Quakers," was the next year made governor of East Jersey. In 1686, both the Jerseys and New York were annoxpd to New England, in which connection they continued till the acces- sion of William and Mary to the throne of England, in 1689. " A government under the proprietors of both the Jerseys had become extremely disagreeable to the inhabitants, who, from various causes, became so uneasy, that the proprietors surrender- ed the government of East and West Jersey to the crown in 1702, which Queen Anne very readily accepted." '' The two provinces were now united into one, and Lord Cornbury was appointed governor over the united colony, and received his commission and instructions from the queen. *'• The freemen chose the house of representatives, consisting 74 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. of twenty-four members, but the governor and council, consisting; of twelve members, were appointed by the crown. 47. In 1677, a controversy which had subsisted for some time between the colony of Massachusetts and the heirs of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, relative to the province of Maine, was settled in England, and the colony adjudged to Gorges' heirs. Upon this, Massachusetts purchased the title for one thousand two hundred pounds sterling, and the territory, from that time till 1820, was a part of Massachusetts. Both the colony of Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges claimed the province of Maine ; the former by virtue of her patent of 1(328, (Sec. 21.) whicli was construed as including that territory ; the claim of the latter was founded upon a charter granted to Gorges in 1639. (Sec. 34.) 48. Two years after this adjustment, viz. in 1679, a commission was made out, by order of Charles II., for the separation of New Hampshire from the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, and its erection into a royal province. The form of government sent over by the king, ordained a president and council to govern the province, with an assembly, &c. , the assembly to be chosen by the peo- ple ; the president and council to be appointed by the crown. In 1029, the Plymouth company granted to John Mason the territory called New Hampshire. About the year 1640, the settlements now being considerable, the patent holders agreed to assign their right of jurisdiction to Massachusetts. The colony of New Hampshire, therefore, remained under the government of Massachusetts, until it was separated by the king's commis- sion, in 1679. The first legislative assembly, under the above commission, was convened March 16, 1680, when the colony of New Hamp- shire was declared to be independent of Massachusetts. This separation, however, was disagreeable to most of the people : for near forty years, they had enjoyed under Massachusetts the privi- lege of choosing their own rulers, and had derived great peace and harmony from an impartial government. Nor did this prov- ince long enjoy tranquillity. Mason, grandson of the Mason to whom New Hampshire had been originally granted, came over the next year, and demanded, by virtue of his claims to tlie soil, a. scat in the council. This being granted, he soon after return- SETTLEMENTS. 75 ed to England, and surrendered a part of his claims to the king, and mortgaged the remainder to Edward Cranfield, who was appointed lieutenant-governor, and shortly after repaired to New Hampshire. It is necessary to add, that the Rev. Mr. Wheelright and oth- ers, in 1629, the same year that the grant was made to Mason by the Plymouth company, bought of the Indians a large tract of land in New Hampshire. The same land was. therefore, claimed under both these grants, and the foundation thus laid of serious disputes in tlie colony. Cranfield, finding it for his interest to favor the claim of Mason to the province, soon called upon the inhabitants to take their leases under him. Suits were instituted against all the landholders who neglected this call, and the jurors, being selected by Cranfield, and interested in the result, uniformly gave judg- ment against them. Under these oppressions, the people despatched an agent, with complaints to his majesty, against the governor. After a hearing by the lords of trade, the iniquitous conduct of Cranfiield was represented to the king, Avho recalled him. It may be proper to add, that the above controversy abont the claims of Mason continued long to disturb the peace of tlie province, and was not finally terminated until the death of Samuel Allen, in 1715, to whom tlie heirs of Mason had sold their claim for seven hundred and fifty pounds : upon his demise,, no one appeared to renew the claims, and the question dropped. 49. In 16S1, King Charles 11. granted to William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, in consideration of debts due the latter, for services done to the crown, the territo- ry of Pennsylvania, so named by the king after Penn himself. This patent encroached on the territory of Lord Baltimore in Maryland, one whole degree, or sixty-nine miles and a half; and on the north, nearly three hundred miles, across the whole terri- tory conveyed to Connecticut, in 1631,* and confirmed by the royal charter of 1662. Hence arose contentions between the colonies of Pennsylvania and Connecticut, about boundaries, that were not settled till a century after. Within a short time from the date of the grant by King Charles to Penn. two other conveyances were made to him by the Duke of York. One was a bill of sale of New-Castle, and a territory of twelve miles around it. The other was a bill granting a tract south of the former, as far as Cape Henlopen. These two deeds embraced * See Sec. 36, where the boundaries of the territorj' granted to Connecti cut are given. 76 PERIOD II. — 1607 TO 1689. the whole state of Delaware, known at that time by the name of the '• Territories." Havino- thus obtained possession of a valuable territory, and desirous of founding a colony upon it, Penn offered the lands for sale, at the rate of one thousand acres for twenty pounds, or at an annual rent of one penny per acre. Many persons, chiefly Quakers, were induced to purchase ; and in the fall of the same year, three ships, with settlers, sailed for Pennsylvania. At the same time, Penn addressed a letter to the Indians, residing on the territory, assuring them of his pacific disposition, and his determination, should difficulties arise between them and the emigrants, to have them settled on principles of equity. The next year, Penn published a form of government, by which the supreme power was lodged in a general assembly, to consist of a governor, council, and house of delegates ; the council and house to be chosen by the freemen ; the proprietor and govern- or to preside, and to have a treble voice in the council, which was to consist of seventy-two members. It was also agreed, that every person of good moral character, professing his faith in Christ, should be a freeman, and capable of holding any office ; and that none who believed in one God should be molested in his religion, or be compelled to attend or maintain religious worship. In October, Penn, with two thousand planters, mostly Quakers, arrived at New-Castle, which was a part of the "Territories." Upon this tract he found already settled about three thousand Dutch, Swedes and Finns. He proceeded to Chester, where, in December, he convoked an assembly ; but, so few delegates appearing, he ordered that, instead of seventy-two, three mem- bers only should constitute the council, and nine the house of as- sembly. This assembly annexed the Territories to the province. Penn now entered into a treaty with the Indians, of whom he purchased large tracts of territory ; at the same time, he com- menced the city of Philadelphia, which, in one year, increased to a hundred houses and cottages. Pennsylvania had a more rapid and prosperous settlement than any of the other colonies. This was doubtless owing, in part, to its healthful climate and fruitful soil ; partly to the fact, that the great obstacles of settlement had been overcome by the other colonies; and partly to the religious tolerance, mildness, and equity, which characterized its laws and their administration. In 1683, Penn convened a second assembly, which was held in Philadelphia ; and, at the request of the freemen and delegates, granted them a second charter, by which eighteen persons were to form the council, and thirty-six the assembly. At this time it was ordained, " that, to prevent law-suits, three arbitrators, to be called peace-makers, shovild be chosen by the county courts, to hear and determine small differences between man and man— SETTLEMENTS. 77 that children should be taught some useful trade — that factors wronging their employers should make satisfaction, and one third over — that all causes of rudeness, cruelty and irreligion should be repressed — and that no man should be molested for his religious opinions." To these wholesome regulations Penn- sylvania was indebted for her great prosperity and rapid settle- ment. In 1684, Penn returned to England, leaving the administration of the government in the care of five commissioners. Soon after, James II. abdicated the throne. For this monarch Penn felt a sincere regard, and continued, even after his expulsion from the throne, to administer the colonial government in his name. This exciting the displeasure of William, successor of James, his friends caused Penn to be imprisoned several times ; and the government of the colony was taken from him, and given to Col. Fletcher, governor of New York. But, some time after, the charges of disloyalty to William having been proved to be unfounded, he was permitted to resume the exercise of his rights ; whereupon, he appointed William Markman to be his deputy-governor. In 1699, Penn made a second visit to Pennsylvania. Finding discontents had crept in, in relation to the government, he humanely prepared a new charter, on still more liberal principles. This was offered Oct. 28, 1701, and accepted on the same day, by the people of Pennsylvania ; but the ''Territories," now Dela- ware, declining, they were allowed a distinct assembly, under the same governor. The assembly was first convened in 1703. (Sec. 40.) Having thus settled affairs, Penn again returned to England, leaving the executive authority to be exercised by a deputy-gov- ernor. Discontentment, however, again appeared ; and, at times, the deputy-governors became quite obnoxious to the people. Still the colony prospered : they lived in great harmony with the In- dians, and increased in numbers and wealth. At length, about the commencement of the revolutionary war, the people formed a new constitution, by which the proprietor was excluded from all participation in the government ; and, by way of discharging all quit-rents due from the inhabitants, he was allowed 370,000 dollars. 50. In the year 1684, June 18, an event highly interesting to the colony of Massachusetts occurred in England. This was a decision, in the high court of chancery, that she had forfeited her charter, and that henceforth her government should be placed in tho hands of the king. 7* 78 PERIOD II.— 1G07 TO 1G89. The person chiefly instruiuental in bringing about this event, was Edmund Randolph, a man wlio had long been the enemy of the colonies, and who, for several years, had filled the ears of the kinir with complaints against them, for violating the acts of trade. To answer to these complaints, Massachusetts repeatedly in- curred the expense of sending agents to England, and of maintain- ing them tliere ; but his majesty would accept of no conditions sliort of a surrender of hor charter. As she would not make tliis surrender voluntarily, it was violently wrested from her. Before King Charles had time to adjust the affliirs of tlie colony, he died, and was succeeded by James IT. Soon after his accession, similar proceedings took place against the other colonies, Rhode Island submitted, and relinquished her charter. Plymouth sent a copy of her charter to the king, with an humble petition, that he would restore it. Connecticut voted an address to his majesty, in which she prayed him to recall the writ that had been filed against her, and requested the continu- ance of her charter. The petitions and remonstrances of the colonies were, however, of no avail. Both the heart and hand of the king were manifestly against them. After all their hardships and dangers in settling a wilderness, they had no other prospect before them than the destruction of their dearest rights, and no better security of life, liberty, and property, than the capricious will of a tyrant. In pursuance of this cruel policy towards the colo- nies, two years after the charter of Massachusetts was vacated, King James commissioned and sent out Sir Edmund Andros as governor of all New England, Plymouth excepted. On his arrival at Boston, Dec. 20, 1686, he entered upon his administration ; which, at the commencement, was comparatively auspicious. In a few months, how- ever, the fair prospect was changed. Among other arbitrary acts, restraints were laid upon the freedom of the press and marriage contracts. The liberty to wor- ship after the Congregp.tional mode was threatened, and SETTLEMENTS. 79 the fees of all officers of government were exorbitantly and oppressively enhanced. In October, Sir Edmund and suite, with a guard of about sixty regular troops, went to Hartford, where the asBernbly of Con- necticut was in session. He entered the house of the asuernbly, demanded the charter of Connecticut, and declared the colonial government to be dissolved. Extremely reluctant to surrender the charter, the assembly intentionally prolrar;ted its debates till evening, when the charter was brought in, and laid on the table. — Upon a preconcerted signal, the lights were at once extinguished, and a Capt. Wadsworth, seizing the charter, hastened away under cover of night, and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. The candles, which had been extinguished, were soon relighted without disorder ; but the charter had disappeared. Sir Edmund, however, assumed the government, and the records of the colony were closed. The condition of the New England colonies was now distressing, and, as the administration of Andros was becoming .still more severe and oppressive, the future .seemed not to promise alleviation. But Providence was invisibly preparing the way for their relief. On the 5th of Nov. IGS^, William, Prince of Orange, who married Mary, daughter of James II., landed at Torbay in Eng- land, and, compelling James II. to leave the kingdom, assumed the crown, being proclaimed Feb. 16th, 1689, to the general joy of the nation. NOTES. 51. Manners of the Colonists. In the colonies of North America, at the close of this period, three varieties of character might be distinguished. In New England, the strict Puritanical notions of the people wrought a correspondent au.sterity upon the manners of society. Placing implicit faith in the Scriptures, they moulded their government, and shaped private character and morals, upon a severe and literal construction of them. They were devout, patriotic, industrious, and public-spirited ; and though of a grave, reflecting ex- terior, they often showed that shrewd inquisitiveness, 80 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. and keen relish of a jest, which are still characteristic of the New Englanders. The laws of the colonies throw some light on the views and manners of the people. As examples, in 1039, the drinking of healths was prohibited by law in Massachusetts. In 1051, the legislature of that colony prohibited all persons, whose "■ estate did not exceed two hundred pounds, from wearing any gold or silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard." The law authorized the selectmen to take notice of the costliness and fashion of the " apparel of the people, especially in the wearing of ribands and great boots." The New Haven colony, in 103!), resolved that they would be governed by the rules of Scripture ; and that church members only should act in the civil aifairs of the plantation. In 1047, the colony of Connecticut expressed their disapproba- tion of the use of tobacco, by an act of assembly, in which it was ordered, *• that no person, under the age of twenty years, nor any other that hath already accustomed himself to the use thereof, shall take any tobacco, until he shall have brought a certificate, from under the hand of some, who are approved for knowledge and skill in physic, that it is useful for him ; and also, that he hath received a license from the court for the same. All others, who had addicted themselves to the use of tobacco, were, by the same court, prohibited taking it in any company, or at their labors, or on their travels, unless they were ten miles at least from any house, or more than once a day, though not in company, on pain of a fine of sixpence for each time ; to be proved by one substan- tial witness. The constable in each town to make presentment of such transgressions to the particular court, and upon conviction, the fine to be paid without gainsaying." In the Colony of A''ew York, during this period, the manners of the colonists were strictly Dutch — with no other modifications than the privations of a new country, and the few English among them, necessarily effected. The same steadfast pursuit of wealth ; the same plodding industry ; the same dress, air, and physiognomy, which are given as characteristic of Holland, were equally characteristic of the inhabitants of New Amsterdam. In Virginia, the manners of the colonists were those of the less rigid English, rendered still more free and voluptuous by the influence of a softer climate and a more prolific soil. Stith says of the first settlers of this colony, that some emigrat- ed *' to escape a worse fate at home : " others, it is said, sought to repair fortunes by emigration, which had been ruined by excess. Many persons, however, of high character, were among the emi- grants; and amidst th€ licentiousness of the Virginia colony SETTLEMENTS. 81 were found, at the close of this period, the seeds of that frank- ness, hospitality, taste, and refinement, which distinguish the peo- ple of the south at this day. Other national peculiarities might be noticed, as those of the Finns in Delaware, those of the Quakers in Pennsylvania, Sec; but, at this period, they were too limited to require a distinct notice in our work. 5*2. Religion. The colony of Virginia, from its earliest existence, was exclusively devoted to the Church of England. For several years, its unsettled state prevented that attention to a religious establishment, which afterwards the subject received. At the expiration of thirteen years from the founding of the colony, there were but eleven parishes, and five ministers : the inhabit- ants of the colony did not, at this time, however, much exceed two thousand persons. In 1G21, the colony received a large accession to its numbers, and the governor and council were instructed " to take into spe- cial regard the service of Almighty God, and the observance of his divine laws ; and that the people should be trained up in true religion and virtue." At the same time, the Virginia Company ordered a hundred acres of land, in each of the buroughs, to be laid off for a glebe, and two hundred pounds sterling to be raised, as a standing and certain revenue, out of the profits of each parish, to make a living : this stipend was thus settled — that the minister shall receive yearly five hundred pounds of tobacco, and sixteen barrels of corn; which were collectively estimated at two hundred pounds sterling. In 1642, the assembly passed a law prohibiting all, but those who had been ordained by English bishops, from preaching. In 1G50, during the time of Governor Berkley, the parishes of the colony were further regulated, the religion of the church of England was confirmed and established, and provision made for the support of the ministers. The maintenance of a minister was put at sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco, which, as valued at that time, at ten shillings per hundred, was about eighty pounds sterling. But, in addition to this, he had a dwelling-house and glebe ; also, four hundred pounds of tobacco, or forty shil- lings, for a funeral sermon, and two hundred pounds of tobacco, or twenty shillings, for performing marriage by license, or five shillings when the banns were proclaimed. The tobacco destined, for the minister was brought to him well packed in hogsheads, prepared for shipping. To raise this crop, twelve negroes were necessary. The special object of the New England planters, in settling the country, was the enjoyment of their religious opinions, and the 82 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. free exercise of religious worship, without molestation. Early attention was, therefore, paid to the gathering of churches, and the regulation of religion. They were Calvinists in doctrine, and Congregational in discipline. Each church maintained its right to govern itself. They held to the validity of Presbyterian ordination, and the expediency of synods on great occasions. From the commencement, they used ecclesiastical councils, convoked by particular churches, for advice, but not for the judicial determination of controversies. In each of the churches, there was a pastor, teacher, ruling elder, and deacons. The pastor's office consisted principally in exhortation : upon the teacher devolved the business of explain- ing and defending the doctrines of Christianity. The business of the ruling elder was to assist the pastor in the government of the church. Early provision was made for the support of the ministry. On the arrival of the colonists of Massachusetts Bay, at Charlestown, before landing, a court of assistants was held ; and the first question proposed was, How shall the ministers be maintained .? The court ordered that houses be built, and salaries be raised for them, at the public charge. Their two ministers, Mr. Phillips and Mr, Wilson, were granted a salary — the former thirty pounds per annum, and the latter twenty poands, until the arrival of his wife. After the settlement of the several colonies, all persons were obliged by law to contribute to the support of the church. Spe- cial care was taken that all persons should attend public worship. In Connecticut, the law obliged them to be present on the Lord's day — on all days of public fasting and thanksgiving, appointed by civil authority — on penalty of five shillings for every instance of neglect. By the year 1642, twenty-two years from the landing of the pilgrims at Plymouth, there had been settled in New England, seventy-seven ministers, who were driven from the parent coun- try ; fifty towns and villages had been planted, and thirty or forty churches gathered. In 1637. the first synod convened in America, sat at Newtown, Massachusetts, and was composed of all the teaching elders in the country, and messengers of the several churches. Magistrates also were present, and spoke as they thought fit. The object of calling this synod was to inquire into the opinions of one Ann Hutchinson, a very extraordinary woman, who held public lec- tures in Boston, and taught doctrines considered heretical. The whole colony was agitated and divided into parties. The synod, after a session of three weeks, condemned eighty-two erroneous opinions, which had become disseminated in New England. The Dutch Reformed Church was introduced into New York with the first settlers, and was generally embraced by the Dutch population of that ^^^--^ , SETTLEMENTS. 83 The Roman Catholics first came to America in 1632 : they settled in Maryland, and now constitute a respecta- ble and numerous portion of the inhabitants of that state. The first Baptist church in America was formed at Providence, in 1639, under the celebrated Roger Wil- liams. Their sentiments spreading into Massachusetts, in 1651, the general court passed a law against them, inflicting banishment for persisting in the promulgation of their doctrines. In 1656, the Quakers making their appearance in Massachusetts, the legislature of that colony passed severe laws against them. No master of a vessel was allowed to bring any one of this sect into its jurisdiction, on penalty of one hundred pounds. Other still severer penalties were inflicted upon them in 1657, such as cuttinff their ears, and boring their tongues with a hot iron, &c. They were at length banished on pain of death, and, for refusing to go. were executed in 1659. Without intending to justify these severities toward the Bap- tists, Quakers, and other sectaries, it is still proper to state, as some apology for them, that the conduct of the leaders of these sects was often calculated, and no doubt designed, to provoke persecution. They sought improper occasions to inculcate their peculiar tenets, departed unnecessarily from the decencies of social intercourse, and rudely inveighed against established and cherished opinions. In this way, the peace of the colonies was disturbed, and that unanimity of religious sentiment, which had hitherto existed, was broken. Our forefathers sought to avert these evils by the arm of civil power ; not yet having learnt that persecution is a ready way to propagate the sentiments of the persecuted. In the year 1646, a synod met at Cambridge, which, by adjournment, protracted its session to 1648, when it dissolved. This synod composed and adopted the '' Cambridge Platform," and recommended it. together with the Westminster Confession of Faith, to the general court and to the churches. In this synod were present the ministers and churches of Connecticut and New Haven, who united in the form of discipline which it rec- ommended. This, in connection with the ecclesiastical laws, was the religious constitution of Connecticut, until the compilation of the Saybrook Platform, a period of about sixty years. 53. Trade and Commerce. The colonies, during this period, had little other trade than with England, 84 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. though the West India trade had begun, and there was some commerce with Canada, and a few ports on the European continent. The colonies imported from Eng- land all their merchandise ; and exported thither to- bacco, peltry, and at length some beef, pork, grain, and fish. The importations from England, however, much exceeded the exports thither. During the first thirty years of the colony of Virginia, their exports were confined to tobacco. But the price of it fell, at length, from three shillings and sixpence per pound, to twenty shillings per hundred, in consequence of which, a trade was opened with the frontier Indians and the Five Nations. The skins of the deer, elk, and buffalo, and the furs of the otter, hare, fox, muskrat, and beaver, were procured for rum, hatchets, blankets, «fec. These skins and furs were exported to Eng- land. English grain and Indian corn were also exported to a considerable extent. Although the Virginians owned a few ves- sels, the greater part of the trade was carried on by English ves- sels, during this period. They brought to the colony English manufactures, and took tobacco, furs, skins, grain, tar, pitch, ifec, in return. The Virginians also carried on some trade with Canada. The principal article of export from New England, during this period, was peltry, which was procured of the Indians, for goods of small value. In 1639, a fishing trade was begun at Cape Anne, and in 1641, three hundred thousand codfish were sent to market. The first vessel directly from the West Indies was a Dutch ship of one hundred and sixty tons, which arrived at Marblehead, 1635. The first American vessel that made a voyage to the West Indies was a pinnace of thirty tons, in 1636. The ship Desire, of Salem, made a voyage, in 1638, to New Providence and Tor- tuga, and returned laden with cotton, tobacco, salt, and negroes. This was the first introduction of African slaves into New Eng- land. The first importation of indigo and sugar from the West Indies, mentioned in our accounts, was made in 1639. In 1642, a Dutch ship exchanged a cargo of salt for plank and pipe-staves, the first exports of lumber from New England. The next year, eleven ships sailed for the West Indies with lumber. In 167"^, the annual exports of the New York colony, besides- beef, pork, tobacco, and peltry, were about sixty thousand bush- els of wheat. About ten or fifteen vessels, on an average, of one hundred tons, English and colonial, traded to this colony in a year. 54. Agriculture. Early attention was paid to agri- culture. The first business of the settlers was to clear SETTLEMENTS. 85 the forests, and supply themselves with food from the soil. But the fertility of the earth taught them soon to look to agriculture as a source of wealth, as well as of subsistence. It therefore became the leading object of industry in the colonies. Tlie method adopted by the first settlers to clear the land, was slow and laborious, compared with the present modes. They used generally to cut down the trees, and dig up the stumps, be- fore tillage. Tobacco was early cultivated in Virginia, and soon began to be exported. The year after the colony landed, the people gathered corn of their own planting, the seed of which they re- ceived of the Indians. Vineyards were attempted, and experienced vine-dressers were sent over for the purpose of attending them. Flax, hemp, barley, &c., were cultivated to a considerable extent. Rye was first raised in Massachusetts in 1633. Ploughs were early introduced into the country. Neat cattle were first introduced into New England by Mr. Winslow, in 1624. In 1629, one hundred and forty head of cat- tle, with horses, sheep, and goats, were imported into Massachu- setts Bay. In a few years, they became so numerous as to supply all the wants of the inhabitants. In 1623, the cattle in Virginia had increased to above one thousand head. New York raised considerable beef and pork for exportation, and in 1678, there were exported from the province sixty thousand bushels of wheat. ob. Arts and Manufactures. The colonists, dur- ing this period, being chiefly occupied in gaining a sub- sistence, and in protecting themselves against their ene- mies, had occasion for few articles beyond the necessa- ries and comforts of life. Arts and manufactures, there- fore, received but little encouragement, beyond the construction of such articles, and even those were principally imported. In 1620, one hundred and fifty persons arrived in Virginia, from England, for the purpose of manufacturing silk, iron, pot- ash, tar, pitch, glass, salt, «fcc. ; but they did not succeed. In 1673, Chalmers says of New England, '■' There be five iron works which cast no guns — no house in New England has above twen- ty rooms — not twenty in Boston have ten rooms each — a dancing- school was set up here, but put down — a fencing school is al- lowed. There be no musicians by trade. All cordage, sail-cloth and mats, come from England — no cloth made there worth four shil- lings per vard — no alum, no copperas, no salt, made by their sun.'' 8 86 PERIOD II. — 1607 TO 1689. The first buildings of the settlers were made of logs, and thatched, or were built of stone Brick and framed houses were soon built in the larger towns, and afterwards in the villages. The frames and brick were, however, in some instances, imported. The first mill in New England was a wind-mill, near Watertown ; but it was taken down in 1632, and placed in the vicinity of Boston. Water-mills began to be erected the next year. The first attempt to build water-craft, in New England, was at Plymouth, in 1626. A house-carpenter sawed their largest boat into two parts, and length- ened it five or six feet, built a deck, and rigged it into a conve- nient vessel, which did service for seven years. The first vessel built in Massachusetts was a bark, in 1631, called T/te Blessing of the Bay. In 1633, a ship of sixty tons was built at Medford. In 1636, one of one hundred and twenty tons was built at Mar- blchead. In 1641, a ship of three hundred tons was launched at Salem, and one of one hundred and sixty tons at Boston. From this time, ship-building rapidly extended in the northern colonies. The first printing in New England was executed in 1639, by one Day. The proprietor of the press was a clergyman, by the name of Glover, who died on liis passage to America. The first article printed was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanac, and the third an edition of the Psalms. No other printing- press was established in America during this period. John Elliot, the celebrated missionary, having translated the Bible into the Indian language, had it printed at Cambridge, in 1664. The mode of travelling considerable distances was on foot, or on horseback, there being no carriages for that purpose, and the roads from one village to another being only narrow foot-paths, through forests. 56. Population. We may estimate the population of the English American colonies, at the close of this period, at about 200,000. It is impossible to ascertain very exactly the population of the American colonies at the close of this period. The estimates made by writers are vague and often contradictory. The estimate of Dr. Humphries in 1701, which seems as well entitled to credit as any other, is as follows : — Souls. Massachusetts 70,000 Connecticnt 30,000 Rhode Islnnd 10,000 New Hampshire 10,000 New England 120,000 Mid. and S. Colonics 142,000 Total 262,000 Souh. New York 30.000 Jerseys 15.000 Pennsylvania 20,000 MarvlKnd 25,000 Virginia 40,000 North Carolina 5,000 South Carolina 7,000 142,000 SETTLEMENTS. 87 Making a deduction from this account, so as to bring the esti- mate to the close of our period, we state the whole white popu- lation of the English American colonies, in 1689, at about two hundred thousand. 57. Education. In New England, schools were founded, at the outset of the colonies, for the education of all classes : in the southern colonies, provisions for the education of the higher classes only were attempted during this period. Scarcely had the American colonists opened the forests, and constructed habitations, before they directed their attention to the object of education. Previously to 1619, the king of England authorized the col- lection of moneys throughout the kingdom, to erect a college in Virginia, for the education of Indian children : one thousand five hundred pounds were collected for this purpose, and Henrico was selected as a suitable place for the seminary. The same year, the Virginia company granted ten thousand acres of land for the projected university. This donation, while it embraced the original object, was intended also for the foundation of a seminary of learning for English scholars. In addition to a college, the colonists, in 1621, instituted a school at Charles' City for the benefit of all the colony, which they called the East India Scliool. For the maintenance of the master and usher, one thousand acres of land were appropriated, with five servants and an overseer. From this school, pupils were to be transferred to the college at Henrico, when the latter should be sufficiently endowed. These establishments in Virginia, however, failed of success, and, in 1692, their funds were given to William and Mary's college, which we shall no- tice hereafter. Still more attentive to education were the northern colonies. In 1630, a general court of Massachusetts Bay appropriated the sum of four hundred pounds towards the commencement of a college. In 1637, the college was located at Newtown, which, not long after, was called Cambridge, in memory of Cambridge, in England, where many of the colonists had received their edu- cation. Mr. John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- town about this time, bequeathed nearly eight hundred pounds to the college, in consideration of which legacy it was called after him. In 1642 was held the first commencement, at which nine were graduated. To this institution the plantations of Connecticut and New Haven, so long as they remained unable to support a similar one at home, contributed funds from the public purse ; and sent to it such of their youth as they wished to be educated. Private, 88 PERIOD II.— 1607 TO 1689. subscriptions were also made from the United Colonies, to aid the institution. Great attention was also paid by all the colonies to the sub- ject of common schools. As a specimen of the arrangements coalmen to the New England colonies, we may notice those of Connecticut. By her first code, in 1G39, only six years from the time the first house was erected within the colony, it was or- dered that every town, consisting of fifty families, should main- tain a good school, in which reading and writing should be well taught; and that in every county town a good grammar school should be instituted. Large tracts of land were appropriated by the legislature as a permanent support of these schools, and the selectmen of every town were required to see that all heads of families instructed their children and servants to read the Eng- lish tongue well. REFLECTIONS. 58. At the commencement of this period, our history present- ed us with a continent, over whose surface an interminable wil- derness had for ages cast its deep and solemn shade. If we approach the shore, and lo*ok through the gloom that gathers over it, the scenes which strike the eye are Indians at their war dance, or, perhaps, flames curling round some expiring captive, or wild beasts mangling thei^ prey. Passing from this point of time to the close of our period, a space of eighty-two years, the prospect is greatly changed. We now see smiling fields and cheerful villages, in the place of dis- mal forests ; instead of beasts of prey, we see grazing herds ; instead of the kindling fagot, we witness the worship of Jesus Christ ; and instead of the appalling war-whoop, we listen to the grateful songs of David. In the beautiful words of Scripture, the wilderness has begun to blossom as the rose, and the desert is becoming vocal with the praises of God. But how is it that a change so wonderful has been brought to pass ^ We have indeed seen the hardy spirit of enterprise leav- ing the luxuries of Europe, and plunging into the forests of America. But we have also seen our forefathers struggling with difficulties, and often trembling on the very brink of ruin. We have seen them amidst Indian war, desolating famine and pesti- lence ; and we have wondered, after the storm has passed, to see them rise with renovated strength, and seem to gather power and advantage from circumstances calculated to over- whelm them. Admitting, then, the extraordinary energy, wisdom, enterprise, and hardihood, of the first settlers of America, still we are driven to the admission of a benign Providence working in their favor, SETTLEMENTS. oU and mysteriously establishing their strength and security, by ex- ercising them for years with danger, trial, and misfortune. Nor are these the only considerations which excite our admi- ration in regard to the first settlers of North America. Although, in the eloquent words of Mr. Walsh, '' It was their peculiar lot, at one and the same time, to clear and cultivate a wilderness 5 to erect habitations and procure sustenance ; to struggle with a new and rigorous climate ; to bear up against all the bitter rec- ollections inseparable from distant and lonely exile ; to defend their liberties from the jealous tyranny and bigotry of the mother country ; to be perpetually assailed by a savage foe, the most subtle and the most formidable of any people on the face of the earth:" still, they looked forward to the welfare of future generations ; laid broad and deep foundations for religious institutions ; made the most careful provisions for learning ; and enacted wholesome laws, the benefit of which is distinctly felt to this day. It may be further remarked, that history shows the influence of the manners of a people upon their government, and the reciprocal influence of government upon the manners of a people. The history of this period furnishes striking examples of this. In Virginia, the free and licentious manners of society produce a government unsteady and capricious. This govern- ment reacts upon their manners, and aids rather than checks their licentiousness. On the contrary, in New England, the severe Puritanical manners of the people produce a rigid, ener- getic government, and the government returns its Puritanical influence back upon the manners of the people. 8* UNITED STATES. PERIOD III. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WARS OF KING WILLIAM, QUEEN ANNE, AND GEORGE II. Extending from the Accession of William and Mary to the Throne of England, 1689, to the Declaration of the War hy England against France, 1756, called " the French and Indian War." Sec. 1. The news of William's accession to the throne of England excited great joy throughout the colonies. Under the sudden impulse of their feelings, the inhab- itants of Boston imprisoned Sir Edmund Andros, with about fifty of his associates, until they were ordered to England, to answer for maleadministration. Connecti- cut and Rhode Island resumed their charters, and were permitted by his majesty to reestablish their former gov- ernments. Massachusetts soon after obtained a new charter, which, in some respects, was less favorable to the colony, but, in others, more so, than its former one. Andros had formerly been governor of New York, under the Duke of York, in which province his ad- ministration had been distinguished for measures both arbitrary and severe. Subsequent governors, under the duke, and after he came to the throne, had generally pur- sued a similar course. The discontents of the people had been gradually increasing, and they were ready for revolution, when the above intelligence of the proceed- ings at Boston arrived. A revolution soon commenced^ WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 91 and, although attended by unhappy events, issued in the restoration of the rights of the people, and the formation of a constitution, which laid the foundation of their pro- vincial code. From the reduction of New York, in 1664, to 1683, the people had no share in the government. In 1681, the council court of assizes, and corporation, had solicited the Duke of York to per- mit the people to choose their own rulers. Accordingly, the next year, Thomas Dongan, a papist, was appointed governor, with instructions to call an assembly, to consist of a council of ten, and of eighteen representatives, elected by the freeholders. On the accession of the Duke of York to the throne, under tlie title of James II., he refused to confirm to the people the privileges granted them while he was duke. N*o assembly was permitted to be convened ; printing-presses were prohibited, and the more important provincial offices were conferred on papists. Such was the state of things when intelligence of the seizure of Andros arrived. This gave a spring to the general dissatisfaction, which burst forth into open resistance to the ex- isting administration. One Jacob Leisler, with several others, immediately took pos- session of the fort. Gov. Dongan had just embarked for Eng- land, leaving the administration of the government, during his absence, to Charles Nicholson, at that time his deputy. Nichol- son and his officers made what opposition to Leisler they were able ; but, he having been joined by six militia captains, and four hundred and seventy men, Nicholson absconded. Upon this, Leisler assumed the supreme command. This assumption of Leisler was far from being pleasant to the council and magistrates, at the head of whom were Col. Bayard and the mayor. Finding it impossiole, however, to succeed against Leisler in New York, they retired to Albany, and there employed their influence to foment opposition. Both Leisler, in New York, and the people at Albany, held their respective garrisons in the name of William and Mary ; but neither would submit to the authority of the other. While affairs were in this posture, a letter from the Lords Car- matlien and Halifax arrived, directed '' To Francis Nicholson, Esq., or, in his absence, to such as, for the time being, take care for preserving the peace and administering the laws," &c. Ac- companying this letter was another of a subsequent date, vest- ing Nicholson with the chief command. As Nicholson had absconded, Leisler construed the letter as directed to himself, and from that time assumed the title and authority of lieutenant-governor. The southern part of New \ York generally submitted to hira ; but Albany refusing subjec- 92 PERIOD 111.-1689 TO 1756. tion, Milborn, his son-in-law, was sent to reduce them. In his first attempt he failed ; but during the ensuing spring, 1690, he took possession of the fort, and the inhabitants submitted. On the 19th of March, 1691, Col. Sloughter arrived at New York, in the capacity of the king's governor. Nicholson and Bayard, who had been imprisoned by Leisler, were released. The latter was obliged to abandon the fort, and, with Milborn, his son-in-law, was apprehended, tried for high treason, and condemned. Their immediate execution was urged by the peo- ple ; but the governor, fearful of consequences, chose to defer it. To effect their purpose, an invitation was given him by the citi- zens to a sumptuous feast, and, while his reason was drowned in intoxication, a warrant for their execution was presented to him and signed. Before he recovered his senses, the prisoners were no more. Measures so violent greatly agitated the existing parties ; but, in the end, the revolution which had taken place, restored the rights of Englishmen to the colony. Gov. Sloughter convoked an assembly, which formed a constitution. This, among other provisions, secured trials by jury, freedom from taxation, except by the consent of the assembly, and toleration to all denomina- tions of Christians, excepting Roman Catholics. It may be added, in this place, that the civil history of New York, from this period to the French war, presents few events of special interest to the young. The governors, who succeeded Sloughter, during the above interval, were Fletcher, 1692; the Earl of Bellamont, 1698 ; Lord Cornbury, 1702; Hunter, 1710 ; Burnet, 1720; Montgomery, 1731; Crosby, 1732; Clark, 1736; George Clinton, 1743. In general, these governors were strong- ly attached to the interests of the crown, and often apparently more solicitous to subserve their own selfish purposes than to advance the permanent welfare of the colony. Hence collis- ions frequently arose between them and the colonial assemblies, which disturbed the general peace, and retarded the prosperity of the colony. 2, 1690, While the northern colonies were troubled, as noticed in the preceding section, those of the Caro- Imas were in a similar state of dissension and distress. To allay these, in the northern colony, Seth Sothel was appointed chief magistrate ; but, proving corrupt in his administration, he was banished by the assembly, in 1690 ; immediately after which, he repaired to Charles- ton, and usurped the government of the southern colony. Added to this, a quarrel arose, between the proprietors and the English inhabitants, in relation to a body of WARS OP WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 93 French Protestants, which had planted themselves in the county of Craven — the proprietors demanding for them the privilege of electing representatives, which was stren- uously refused by the English Episcopalians. Such be- ing the general turbulence and disorder of the times, Sir John Archdale, one of the proprietors, was sent over, in 1695, as governor of both the Carolinas, with full powers to redress grievances, and to adjust, if possible, existing difficulties. These objects, by his singular wis- dom and address, he in a measure accomplished. In respect to the deep-rooted prejudices existing against the above French Protestants, Archdale found it to be the part of wis- dom to leave them to be softened and removed by time. This a few years effected. The amiable deportment of the refugees so won upon the English, that they were cheerfully admitted to all the rights of citizens and freemen. At a subsequent date, the repose of the southern colony was greatly disturbed by the passage of a law by the general assem- bly, establishing the Episcopal religion, and excluding dissenters from a seat in the assembly. This gave birth to bitter animosities, and as bitter contentions. Complaints being made to Queen Anne, then on the throne, the law was declared to be void. This agitat- ing question being thus put at rest, the colony again enjoyed the blessings of domestic quiet. (See Sec. 17, 20.) 3. About this period, 1692, commenced in Dan vers, then a part of Salem, Massachusetts, a singular infatu- ation on the supposed prevalence of witchcraft. In a short time, this infatuation pervaded several parts of New England, producing, in its progress, the greatest distress in private families, and disorder and tumult throughout the country. The first suspicion of witchcraft in New England, and in the United States, began at Springfield, Massachusetts, as early as 1(345. Several persons, about that time, were accused, tried and executed in Massachusetts; one at Charlestown,one at Dorches- ter, one at Cambridge, and one at Boston. For almost thirty years afterwards, the subject rested. But, in 1687 or 1688, it was revived in Boston ; four of the children of John Goodwin uniting in accusing a poor Irish woman with bewitching them. Unhap- pily, the accusation was regarded with attention, and the woman was tried and executed. Near the close of February, 1692, the subject was again re- 94 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1756. vived, in consequence of several children in Danvers, Salem, beginning to act in a peculiar and unaccountable manner. Their " strange conduct continuing for several days, their friends betook themselves to fasting and prayer. During religious exercises, it was found that the children were generally decent and still ; but after service was ended, they renewed their former inexpli- cable conduct. This was deemed sufficient evidence, that they were laboring under the influence of witchcraft. At the expiration of some days, the children began to accuse several persons in the neighborhood of bewitching them. Un- fortunately, they were credited, and the suspected authors of the spell were seized and imprisoned. From this date, the awful mania rapidly spread into the neigh- boring country, and soon appeared in various parts of Essex, Middlesex, and Suffolk. Persons at Andover, Ipswich, Glouces- ter, Boston, and several other places, were accused by their, neighbors and others. For some time, the victims were selected only from the lower classes. But, at length, the accusations fell upon persons of the most respectable rank. In August, Mr. George Boroughs, some time minister in Salem, was accused, brought to trial, and con- demned. Accusations were also brought against Mr. English, a respectable merchant in Salem, and his wife ; against Messrs. Dudley and John Bradstreet, sons of the then Tate Governor Bradstreet ; against the wife of Mr. Hale, and the lady of Sir William Phipps. The evil had now become awfully alarming. One man, named Giles Corey, had been pressed to death for refusing to put him- self on a trial by jury ; and nineteen persons had been executed, more than one third of whom were members of the church. One hundred and fifty were in prison, and two hundred were accused. At length, the inquiry was anxiously suggested, Where will this accumulating mischief and misery end ? A conviction be- gan to spread, that the proceedings had been rash and indefensi- ble. A special court was held on the subject, and fifty, who were brought to trial, were acquitted, excepting three, who were after- wards reprieved by the governor. These events were followed by a general release of those who had been imprisoned. " Thus the cloud," says the late President Dwight, " which had so long hung over the colony, slowly and sullenly retired ; and, like the darkness of Egypt, was, to the great joy of the distressed in- habitants, succeeded by serenity and sunshine." We, who live to look back upon this scene, are wont to con- template, with wonder, the seeming madness and infatuation, not of the weak, illiterate, and unprincipled, but of men of sense, education, and fervent piety. Let us consider, however, that, at this period, the actual ejustence of witchcraft was taken WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 95 for granted, and that doubts respecting it were deemed little less than heresy. The learned Baxter, who lived at this time in England, where the same notions on this subject prevailed, pro- nounced the disbeliever in witchcraft, an •' obdurate Sadducee ;" and Sir Matthew Hale, one of the brightest ornaments of the English bench, repeatedly tried and condemjied those as crim- inals who were accused of witchcraft. In conclusion, it may be remarked, that no people on earth are no^B more enlightened on this subject than are the people of America. Nothing of a similar kind has since existed, and probably never will exist. Stories of wonder, founded upon an- cient tradition, or upon a midnight adventure, sometimes awe the village circle on a winter's night ; but the succeeding day chases away every ghost, and lulls every fear. It becomes the present generation to advert with gratitude to their freedom from those delusions which distressed and agitated their ancestors, rather than to bestow invectives upon them, since they could plead, in palliation of their error, the spirit of the age in which they lived. 4. Scarcely were the colonies relieved from the op- pression of King James, before they were visited with troubles of a nature still more distressing. The revolu- tion, which follo;ived the accession of William and Mary, had indeed restored their liberties, but it involved them in a war both with the French and Indians, which con- tinued from 1690 to the peace of Ryswick, in 1697, commonly called " King William's War^ King James, on leaving England, fled to France. Louis XIV., king of France, attempting to support him, kindled the flame of I war between his own country and England. The subjects of Louis, in Canada, of course, directed their arms against the colo- nies of New England and New York, and instigated the Indians to join them in their hostilities. The governor of Canada, at this time, was Count 1 Frontenac, a brave and enterprising officer. Inflamed with the resentment which had kindled in the bosom of his master, he fitted out three expeditions, in the dead of winter, against the American colonies — one against New York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third against the Province of Maine. Each of these parties, in the execution of their orders, marked their progress with plunder, fire, and death. 96 PERIOD III. — 16S9 TO 1756. The party destined against New York, consistinor of about three hundred men, fell upon Schenectady, a village on the Mohawk, in February. The season was cold, and the snow so deep, that it was deemed impossible for an enemy to approach. The attack was made in the dead of the night, while the inhabitants were in a profound sleep. Not a sentinel was awake to announce tlie ap- proaching danger. Care had been taken, by a division of the enemy, to attack almost every house in the same moment. When the preparations were ready, on a preconcerted signal, the ap- palling war-whoop was begun ; houses were broken open and set on tire ; men and women were dragged from their beds, and, witli their sleeping infants, were inliumanly murdered. Sixt}' persons perished in the massacre, thirty were made prisoners, while the rest uf the inhabitants, mostly naked, fled through a deep snow, either suffering extremely, or perishing in the cold. The second partv. directing their course to New Hampshire, burned Salmon Falls, killing thirty of the bravest men. and car- rying fifty-four of the inhabitants Into a miserable captivity. The third party, proceeding from Quebec, destroyed tlie set- tlement of Casco, in Maine, and killed and captured one hun- dred people. 5. Roused by these proceedings of the French, the colony of Massachusetts resolved to attack the enemy in turn. Accordincrjy, an expedition, consisting of seven vessels and eight hundred men, under command of Sir William Phipps, sailetitioned Queen Anne for assistance, and she promised to send five regiments of regular troops. These, with twelve hundred men raised in Massachusetts and Rhode Island, were to sail from Boston to Quebec. A second division of one thousand eight hundred men, from colonies south of Rhode Island, were to march against Montreal, by way of Champhiin ; but this pro- ject also failed, the land troops returning, after penetrat- ing to Wood Creek, in consequence of learning that the naval armament, promised from England, had been di- rected to Portugal. 12. The patience of the colonies was not yet ex- hausted. Another application was made to the (|ueei), and, in July, 1710, Col. Nicholson came over with five frigates and a i)omb ketch, for the purpose of reducing Port Royal. In this expedition, he was joined by five regiments of troops from New England. The armament, consisting of the above frigates, and between twenty and thirty transports, btlonging to tlir colonies, sailed from Boston, Se])teniber IHth. On tlie 24th, it reached Port Royal, which surrendered October 5th, and, in honor of Queen Anne, was called Annapolis. Animated with his success, Nicholson soon after sailed for England, to solicit another expedition against Canada. Contrary to the expectations of the colonies, the ministry acceded to the proposal, and orders were issued to the northern colonies to get ready their quotas of men. Sixteen days after these orders arrived, a fleet of men-of-war and transports, under command of Sir Hovenden Walker, with seven regiments of thfi Duke of Marlborough's troops, and a bat- WARS OF WILLIAM III,, ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 103 talion of marines, under Brigadier- General Hill, sailed into Bos- ton. But the fleet had neither provisions nor pilots. Aided, however, by the prompt and active exertions of the colonies, on the 30th of July, the fleet, consisting of fifteen men-of-war, forty transports, and six store-ships, with nearly seven thousand men, sailed from Boston for Canada. Shortly after the departure of the fleet, General Nicholson proceeded from Albany towards Canada, at the head of four thousand men, from the colonies of Connecticut, New York, and New Jersey. The fleet arrived in the St. Lawrence, August 14th. In pro- ceeding up the river, through the unskilfulness of tlie pilots, and by contrary winds, it was in imminent danger of entire de- struction. On the 22d, about midnight, the seamen discovered that they were driven on the north shore, nmong islands and rocks. Eight or nine of the British transports, on board of which were about one thousand seven hundred ofticers and soldiers, were cast away, and nearly one thousand men were lost. Upon this disaster, no further attempts were made to prosecute the expedition. The fleet sailed directly for England, and the provincial troops returned home. Gen. Nicholson, wlio h;id ad- vanced to Lake George, hearing of the fate of the expedition on the St. Lawrence, returned with the laud forces, and abandoned the enterprise. The failure of this expedition was unjustly imputed, by the mother country, wholly to New England ; nor did the colonies receive any credit for their vigorous exertions in raising men and fitting out the fleet. The expedition was not, however, without a beneficial eflect, as it probably prevented Annapolis from falling into the hands of the enemy. 13. The spring of 1712 opened with new depreda- tions of the enemy upon the frontier settlements. Oys- ter River, Exeter, York, Wells, &c., were again attacked and plundered. Many inhabitants, in diffeivnt jiarts of the country, were murdered, although, in some portions of the colonies, one half of the militia were constantly on duty. 14. The northern colonies were not alone in the dis- tresses of Queen Anne's war. Carolina, then the south- ern frontier of the American colonies, had her full share in its expenses and sufferings. Before official intelligence had been received of the declaration of war by England against France and Spain, in 1702, although war had actually been declared, Gov, 104 PERIOD III. — 1689 TO 1756. Moore, of the southern settlements in Carolina, proposed to the assembly of the colony an expedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augustine, in Florida. Although assured of its easy conquest, and of being amply rewarded by its treasures of gold and silver, num- bers of the more considerate in the assembly were op- posed to the expedition. A majority, however, being in favor of it, two thousand pounds were voted, and one thousand two hundred men were raised, of whom one half were Indians; but the expedition entirely failed. With the forces above named, and some merchant vessels, im- pressed as transports. Gov. Moore sailed for St. Augustine. The design was for Col. Daniel, an enterprising officer, to proceed by the inland passage, and to attack the town by land, with a party of militia and Indians ; while Moore was to jiroceed by sea, and take possession of the harbor. Daniel advanced against the town, entered, and plundered it, before the governor's arrival. The Spaniards, however, retired to the castle, with their princi- pal riches, and with provisions for four months. The governor, on his arrival, could ellect nothing for want of artillery. In this emergency, Daniel was despatched to Jamaica for cannon, mortars, &c. During his absence, two large Span- ish ships appearing off the harbor, Gov. Moore hastily raised the siege, abandoned his shipping, and made a precipitate retreat into Carolina. Col. Daniel, having no intelligence that tlie siege had been raised, on his return, stood in for the harbor, and narrowly e.scaped the ships of the enemy. In consecpience of tliis rash and unfortunate enterprise, the colony was loaded with a debt of six thousand pounds, which gave rise to the first paper cur- rency in Carolina, and was the means of filling the colony with dissension and tumult. 15. The failure of this expedition was soon after, in a measure, compensated by a successful war with the Apalachian Indians, who, in consequence of their con- nection with the Spaniards, became insolent and hostile. Gov. Moore, with a body of white men and Indian allies, marched into the heart of their country, and compelled them to submit to the English. All the towns of the tribes between the rivers Altamaha and Savannah, were burnt, and between si.x hundred and eight hun- dred Indians were made prisoners. WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 105 16. Although this enterprise was successful, new dan- gers soon threatened the colony. Its invasion was at- tempted, 1707, by the French and Spaniards, in order to annex Carolina to Florida. The expedition, headed by Le Feboure, consisted of a French frigate, and four arm- ed sloops, having about eight hundred men on board. Owing to the prompt and vigorous measures of Johnson, who had superseded Moore as governor, the enemy were repulsed, and the threatened calamity averted. No sooner was the intended invasion rumored abroad, than preparations were commenced to repel the enemy. The militia were mustered and trained, and the fortifications of Charleston and other places repaired. These preparations were scarcely completed, before the fleet of the enemy appeared. Some time elapsed, however, before they crossed the bar, which enabled the governor to alarm the surrounding country, and to call in great numbers of the militia. At length, with a fair wind, the enemy passed the bar, and sent a summons to the governor to surrender. Four hoiu-s were allowed him to return his answer. But the governor informed the messenger that he did not wish one minute. On the recep- tion of this answer, the enemy seemed to hesitate, and attempt- ed nothing that day. The day succeeding, a party of the enemy, landing on James Island, burnt a village by the river's side. Another party, of one hundred and sixty, landed atWando Neck. The next day, both these parties were dislodged ; the latter party being surprised, and nearly all killed or taken prisoners. This success so animated the Carolinians, that it was deter- mined to attack the enemy by sea. This was attempted with a force of six vessels, under command of William Rhet ; but on the appearance of Rhet, the enemy weighed anchor, and precipitate- ly fled. Some days succeeding this. Monsieur Arbuset appeared on the coast with a ship of force, and landed a number of men at Sewee Bay. Rhet sailed out against him, and, at the same time, Capt. Fenwick crossed the river, and marched to attack the enemy by land. After a brisk engagement, Fenwick took the enemy on land prisoners, and Rhet succeeded in capturing the ship. 17. In 1710, a large number of Palatines, inhabit- ants of a Palatinate, a small territory in Germany, whose governor or prince is called a Palatine, arrived and set- tled on the Roanoke, in Albemarle and Bath counties. 106 PERIOD III. — 1680 TO 1756. within the boundaries of Nortli Carolina. These were a great accession to the strencrth and numbers of the colony, which, although of sixty years' standing, was ex- ceedingly small. The same year, near three thousand of the same people came to New York. Some settled in that city, and built the old Lu- theran church : others settled on Livingston's manor. Some went into Pennsylvania, and, at subsequent periods, were follow- ed by many thousands of their countrymen. Two years after the above settlers arrived in Carolina, and during Queen Anne's war, a plot was laid by the Corees and Tuscaroras, with other Indian tribes, to massacre the whole number. This plot was soon so far put in execution, that one hundred and seven settlers were butchered in their houses in a single night. In- formation of tiicir distress being conveyed to Charleston, Col. Barnwell, with six hundred militia and three hun- dred and fifty friendly Indians, explored their way through the intervening wilderness, and came to their relief On his arrival. Col. B. surprised the Tuscaroras, killed three hundred of them, and made one hundred prisoners. The survivincr Indians fled to a town which had been fortified by the tribe ; but here they were again attacked by Barnwell, who killed great numbers of them, and compelled the remainder to sue for peace. It is estimated that the Tuscaroras, in this war. lost one thousand of their number. The remainder of the tribe, early after the war, abandoned the country, and became united with the Five Nations, which since that time have been called the Hix A'titioris. IS. The following year, March 31st, 1713, a treaty of peace was concluded at Utrecht, between England and France. This relieved the apprehensions of the northern part of the country, and put a welcome period to an expensive and distressing war. After the peace was known in America, the eastern Indians sent in a flag and desired peace. The governor of Massachu- setts, with his council, and with that of New Hampshire, met them at Portsmouth, received their submission, and entered into terms of pacification. WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 107 By the above treaty between England and France, Newfound- land and Nova Scotia were ceded to Great Britain. It was also .stipulated, that '• the subjects of France, inhabiting Canada and other places, shall hereafter give no hinderance or molestation to the Five Nations, nor to the other nations of Indians who are friends to Great Britain." By the treaty, also, the French relin- quished all claim to the Five Nations, and to all parts of their territories, and, as far as respected themselves, entitled the British crown to the sovereignty of the country. 19. The termination of Q,ueen Anne's war gave peace to the northern colonies, but the contest with the Indians continued for some time to distress the Carolinians. Scarcely had the people recovered from the above war with the Corees and Tuscaroras, before they were threatened with a calamity still greater and more general. Thvj Yamosees. a powerful tribe of Indians, with all the Indian tribes from Florida to Cape Fear river, formed a conspiracy for the total exiirpation of the Carolinians. The 15th of April, 1715. was fixed upon as the day of general destruction. Owing, however, to the wisdom, despatch and firmness of Governor Craven, and the blessinor of Providence, the calamity was in a measure averted, and the colonies saved, though at the expense, during the war, of near four hundred of the inhabitants. The Yamosees were exoolled the province, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. 20. In 1719, the government of Carolina, which till now had been proprietary, was changed, the charter be- ing declared by the king's privy council to have been forfeited ; and from this time, the colony was taken un- der the royal protection, under which it continued till the American revolution. The people had long been disgusted with the management of the proprietors, and Avere resolved, at all hazards, to execute their own laws, and defend the rights of the province. A subscription to this effect was drawn up and generally signed. On the meeting of the assembly, a committee was sent with this subscription to the governor, Robert Johnson, requesting him to accept the government of the province, under the king, instead of the proprietors. Upon his refusal, the assembly chose Col. James Moore gov- ernor, under the crown ; and on the 21st of December, 1719, the convention and milKia marched to Charleston fort, and proclaim- ed Moore governor in his majesty's name. The Carolinians, having assumed the government, in behalf of the king, referred their complaints to the royal ear. On a full 108 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1756. hearing of the case, the privy council adjudged that the proprie- tors had forfeited their charter. From this time, therefore, the colony, as stated above, was taken under the royal protection, under which it continued till the American revolution. Till? clian^e was followed, in 1729, by another, nearly as im- porUint. This was an agreement between the proprietors and tlie crown, that the former should surrender to the crown their right and interest both to the government and soil, for the sum of seventeen thousand five hundred pounds sterling. This agree- ment being carried into etiect, the province was divided into North and South Carolina, each province having a distinct gov- ernor under the crown of England. 21. It has been stated that peace was concluded l)y Massachusetts and New Ilrimpshire, with the eastern Indians, soon after the pacification at Utrecht, in 1713. This peace, however, was of short duration, dissatisfac- tion arising on the part of the Indians, because of the en- croachments of the English on their lands, and because trading-liouses were not erected for the purchase of their commodities. The governor of Massachusetts promised them re- dress; but, the general court not carrying his stipula- tions into execution, the Indians became irritated, and, at the same time, being excited by the French Jesuits, were roused to war, wliich, in July, 1722, became gen- eral, and continued to distress the eastern settlements until 1725. Tlie tribes engaged in ihe war were the Norridgewocks, Pe- nobscots. St. Francois, Cape Sable, and St. John Indians. In .June. 172-"), hostilities coa.sed,soon after which a treaty was sign- ed by the Indians, and was afterwards ratified by cnminissioncrs froin Massachusftts, New IIani])shire, and Nova Scotia. Tliia treaty was gnnitly applauded ; and under it, owing to the more pacific feelings of ilie Indians, and the more faithful f.bservance of its stipulations by the English, the colonies ex])erienced un- usual tranquillity f)r a long time. 22. The settlemr^nt of Gkoroia was begun in 1733, and was named aftrr King George 11., at that Ume on the throne of Knglnnd. In the settlement of Georgia, two oltjocts were principnily in view — the relief of indi- gent inhabitants of Great JBritain and Ireland, and the grater security of the Carolinas. WARS OF WILLIAM HI,, ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 109 The charter was granted to twenty-one persons, under the title of trustees, and passed the seals June Hth, 1732. The first settlers, one hundred and sixteen in number, embarked from England in November of the s inie year, under General Ogle- thorpe. They landed at Charleston, whence they repaired to YtimncraiD-bluff, on Savannah river, and commenced the town of that name. The colony, f->r many years, did not flourish. In their regula- tions for its minagement. the trustees enacted that all lands granted by them to settlers should revert back, in case of the fail- ure of male succession ; alt^^hough certain privileges were to be allowed to widows and daughters. At the same lime, all trade with the Indians was prohibited, unless by virtue of special li- ccn e. The use of negroes, and the importation of rum, were absolutely f )rbidden. Al'h)ugh the trustees were actuated by the pure-^t motives — by principles of humanity, and a regard to the health and morals of the inhabitants — this system of regulations was unfitted to the condition of the poor settlers, and was highly injurious to their increase and pr-^sperity. Emigrants, however, continued to arrive. The first adven- turers, being poor and unenterprising, a more active and efficient race was desirable. To induce such to settle in the cc l^ny, eleven towns were laiJ out in shares of fifty acres each ; one of which was offered to each new settler. Upon this, large num- bers of Swiss, Scotch, and German.^, became adventurers to the colony. Within three years from the first settlement, one thou- sand four hundred planters had arrived. To aid the c -l^ny. parliament made several grants of money; individuals also gave considerable sums for the same purpose : owing, however, t^ the impolitic regulations of the trustees, the col ny maintained only a feeble existence. Oglethorpe and his party arrived on the banks of the Savan- nah, on the first of February. For several days, the people were employed in erecting a fDrtificaticn, and in felling \he woods, while the general marked out the town. The first house was begun on the ninth, and the town, after the Indian name cf ^he river, was called Savannah. The f )rt being completed, the guns mounted, and the colony put in a state of safety, the next object of Oglethorpe's attention was to treat wi^li the Indians, for a share of their possessions. In his interc urse wi'Ji the Indians, he was greatly assisted by an Indian woman, wh m he f^und at Savannah, by the name of Mary Musgrove. She had resided among the Engli-h. in, another part of the country, and was well acquainted with their language. She was of great use, therefDre, to Gen. Oglethorpe, as an interpreter, for which service he gave her a hundred pounds a year. 10 110 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1756. Among those who came over with Gen. Oglethorpe was a nian by the name of Thomas Bosomworth. who was the chaplain ol the colony. Soon after his arrival at Savannah, he married the above-mentioned Mary Musgrove. Unhappily. Bosomworth was at heart a bad man, though by profession a minister of the gospel. He was distingmshed for his pride and love of riches and influence. At the same time, he was artful and intriguing- yet, on account of his profession, he was, for a time, much re- spected by the Indians. At one of the great councils of the Indians, this artful man induced the chiefs to crown Malatche.one of the greatest amonff them, emperor of all the Creeks. After this, he persuaded his wife to call herself the eldest sister of Malatche ; and she told the indrms. that one of her grandfathers had been made king, by the Great Spirit, over all llie Creeks. The Indians believed what Mary tnld them ; for they had become very proud of her since Gen. Oglethorpe had taken so much notice of her. and had been so kind to her; and they acknowledged her for their queen. They called a great meeting of the chiefs, and Mary made them a long talk. She told them, that the whites were thtir enemies, and kad done them much injury— that they were gettinjr away the lands of the Indians, and Vould soon drive them from all their p ^ssessions. Said she. '• We must assert our rights— we must arm ourselves against them— we must drive them from our territories. Let us call forth our warriors— I will head them. Stand by me, and the houses which they have erected sh-\ll smoke in ruins." The spirit of Queen Mary was contagious. Every chief present declared himself ready to de- fend her to the last drop of his blood. After due preparation, the warriors were called forth. They had painted themselves afresh, and sharpened anew their toma- hawk.-^ f >r the battle. Their march was now commenced Queen Mary, attended by her infamous husband, the real author and instigator of all their discontent, headed the savage throng Before they reached Savannah, their approach was announced. I he people were justly alarmed. They were few in number, and though they had a foitiiication and cannon, they had no ^ood reaison to hope, that they should be able to ward off the deadly blow which was aimed against them. By this time, the savages were in sight of Savannah. At this critical m .men', an Engli.-hmm. by the name of Noble .Tones, a b'lJ and d iring man. rode f.rth, wi'h a few sjurited men, on h >r.eback, t > meet them. As he approached them, he exclaimed, m a vcice like thunder, •' Ground your arms! ground your arms' not an armed Indiin shall set his foot in this town." ' Awe-struck at his lofty tone, and perceiving him and his com- panions ready to dash in among them, they paused, and soon af- WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. Ill ter laid down their arms. Bosomworth and his queen were now summoned to march into the city — the Indian chiefs were also allowed to enter, but without their arms. On reaching the pa- rade ground, the thunder of fifteen cannon, fired at the same moment, told them what they might expect, should they persist in their hostile designs. The Indians were now marched to the house of the president of the council in Savannah. Bosomworth was required to leave the Indians, while the president had a friendly talk with them. In his address to them, he assured them of the kindness of the English, and demanded what they meant by coming in this war- like manner. In reply, they told the president that they had heard that Mary was to be sent over the great waters, and they had come to learn why they were to lose their queen. Finding that the Indians had been deceived, and that Bosomworth was the author of all the trouble, and that he had even intended to get possession of the magazine, and to destroy the whites, the council directed him to be seized and thrown into prison. This step Mary resented with great spirit. Rushing forth among the Indians, she openly cursed Gen. Oglethorpe, although he had raised her from poverty and distress, and declared that the whole world should know, that the ground she trod upon was her own. The warlike spirit of the Indians being thus likely to be re- newed, it was thought advisable to imprison Mary also. This was accordingly done. At the same time, to appease the Indians, a sumptuous feast was made for the chiefs by the president, who, during the better state of feeling, which seemed to prevail, took occasion to explain to them the wickedness of Bosomworth. and how, by falsehood and cunning, he had led them to believe that Mary was really their queen — a descendant of one of their great chiefs. '' Brothers," said he, '' this is not true — Queen Mary is no other than Mary Musgrove, whom I found poor, and who has been made the dupe of the artful Bosomworth, and you, brothers, the dupes of both." The aspect of things was now pleasant. The Indians were beginning to be satisfied of the villany of Bosomworth, and of the real character of Mary ; but. at this moment, the door was throAvn open, and, to the surprise of all, Mary burst into the room. She had made her escape from prison, and, learning what was going on, she rushed forward with the fury of a tigress. '• Seize your arms ! " exclaimed she, '•' seize your arms ! remember your prom- ise, and defend your queen." The sight of their queen seemed to bring back, in a moment, all the original ardor of the enterprise. In an instant, every chief seized his tomahawk, and sprang from the ground, to rally at the call of their queen. At this moment, Capt. Jones, who was present, perceiving the 112 PERIOD III. — 1()S9 TO 175G. danger of the president and the other whites, drew his sword, and demanded peace. The majesty of his countenance — the fire of his eye — the glitterinor of his sword — told Queen Mary what she might expect, should she attem])t to raise any higher the fe- verish spirits of her subjects. The Indians cast an eye towards her. as if to inquire what they should do. Her countenance fell. Perceiving his advantage, Jones stepped forward, and, in the presence of the Indians, seized Mary, and conducted her back to prison. A short imprisonment so far humbled both Bosomworth and Mary, that each wrote a letter, confessing what they had done, and promising, if released, lliat they would conduct with more propriety in future. The people kindly forgave them both, and they left the city. But they did not perform their promise. Bosomworth again tried to make Mary queen, and to get posses- sion of three large islands called O.ssabaw, Sapelo, and St. Cath- erine's. He pretended that they had been given to him by the In- dians. Finding, however, that he could not sustain his claim, he went over to England with Mary, and there instituted a lawsuit for their recovery. At length, having obtained St. Catharine's island, by a judgment of the court, he returned with his wife, and took up his residence on that island. Here Mary died ; 8ome time after which Bosomworth married one of his own ser- vants, who (lid not survive him. At length, he finished his own inglorious life, and was buried between his two wives, upon the island which had cost him so much trouble. 23. Gon. Orrlethorpe, liavincr been appointed command- er-in-chief of the forces of South Carolina and Georgia, projected an expedition against St. Augustine, in 1740. Aided by Virginia and Carolina, he marched, at the Itead of more than two tliousand men, for Florida : and, after taking two small Spanish forts, Diego and Moosa, lie sat down l)eforc St. Augustine. Capt. Price, with several twenty-gun ships, assisted by sea ; but after all their exertions, the general was forced to raise the siege, and return with considerable loss. 24. Two years after, 1742, the Spaniards invaded Georgia, in turn. A Spanish armament, consisting of tliirty-two sail, with three thousand men, under com- mand of Don Mantiel de Monteano, sailed from St. Au- gustine, and arrived in the river Altamaha. The expe- dition, although fitted out ut great expense, failed of aceomplishing its object. WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 113 Gen. Oglethorpe was, at this time, at Fort Simons. Finding himself unable to retain possession of it. having but about seven hundred men. he spiked his cannon, and, destroying his military stores, retreated to his head-quarters at Frederica. On the first prospect of an invasion. Gen. Oglethorpe had ap- plied to the governor of South Carolina for assistance ; but the Carolinians, fearing for the safety of their own territory, and not approving of Gen. Oglethorpe's management in his late expedi- tion against St. Augustine, declined furnishing troops, but voted supplies. In this state of danger and perplexity, the general resorted to stratagem. A French soldier belonging to his army had desert- ed to the enemy. Fearing the consequences of their learning his weakness, he devised a plan by which to destroy the credit of any information that the deserter mitrht give. With this view, he wrote a letter to the Trench deserter in the Spanish camp, addressing him as if he were a spy of the F.nglish. This letter he bribed a fepanish captive to deliver, in whicn he directed the deserter to state to the Spaniards, that he was in a weak and defenceless condition, and to urge them to an attack. Should he not be able, however, to persuade them to this, he wished him to induce them to continue three days longer at their quarters, in which time he expected two thousand men, and six British men-of-war, from Carolina. The above letter, as was intended, was delivered to the Spanish general, instead of the deserter, who immediately put the latter in irons. A council of war was called, and, while deliberating upon the measures which should be taken, three supplv ships, which had been voted by Carolina, appeared in sight. Imagining these to be the men-of-war alluded to in the letter, the Spaniards, in great haste, fired the fort, and embarked, leaving behind thom several cannon, and a quantity of provisions. By this artful, but unjus- tifiable expedient, the country was relieved of its invaders, and Georgia, and probably a great part of South Carolina, saved from ruin. 25. In 1752, the colony continuing in a languishing condition, although parliament had at different times given them nearly one hundred thousand pounds, and many complaints having been made against the system of regulations adopted by the trustees, they surrendered their charter to the crown, upon which the government became regal. In 1755, a general court was established. 26. March 29th, 1744, Great Britain, under 10* 114 PERIOD III. — 1689 TO 1756, George II., declared war against France and Spain. The most important event of this war, in America, was the capture of Louisburg from the French, by the New England colonies, under command of Sir William Pep- perell. After the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, the French had built Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton, as a security to their navigation and fishery, and had fortilied it at an expense of five millions and a half of dollars. The fortifications consisted of a rampart of stone, nearly thirty-six feet in height, and a ditch eighty feet wide. There were six bastions, and three batteries, with embrasures for one hundred and forty-eight cannon, and six mortars. On an island, at the entrance of the harbor, was an- other battery of thirty cannon, carrying twenty-eight pounds shot ; and at the bottom of the harbor, opposite the entrance, was sit- uated the royal battery of twenty-eight forty-two pounders, and two eighteen pounders. The entrance of the town, on the land side, was at the west, over a draw-bridge, near which was a cir- cular battery, mounting sixteen guns of twenty-four pounds shot. These works had been twenty-five years in building, and though not entirely completed, were of such strength, that the place was sometimes called tlie '• Gibraltar of America." The acquisition of this place was deemed eminently important to New England, since, while in possession of the French, it had furnished a safe and convenient re- treat to such privateers as disturbed and captured the inhabitants of the colonies employed in the fisheries. Impressed with the necessity of measures to secure this for- tress, Gov. Shirley, of Massachusetts, had solicited the assistance of the British ministry, for the acquisition of Cape Breton. Early in January, 1745, before receiving an answer to his letters to England, he communicated to the general court, under an oath of secrecy, a plan which he had formed for an attack on Louisburg. To tliis plan strong objections were urged, and the proposal of the governor was at first rejected ; but upon recon- sideration, it was carried by a majority of a single voice. Cir- culars were immediately addressed to the colonies as far south as Pennsylvania, requesting their assistance, and that an embar- go might be laid on all their ports. The New England colonies only, however, were concerned in the expedition. Of the forces raised, Massachusetts furnished three thousand two hundred and fifty ; Connecticut five hundred and sixteen ; Rhode Island and WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 115 New Hampshire, each, three hundred. The naval force consist- ed of twelve ships and vessels. In two months the army was enlisted, victualled, and equipped for service. On the twenty-third of March, an express boat, which had been sent to Com. Warren, in the West Indies, to invite his co- operation, returned to Boston, with advices from him, that, as the contemplated expedition was a colonial affair, without orders from England, he must excuse himself from any concern in the enterprise. This intelligence was peculiarly unwelcome'; but, the governor and general concealing the tenor of the advice, the army was embarked, and the next morning the fleet sailed. On the fourth of April, the fleet and army arrived in safety at Canso, where they were joined by the troops from New Hampshire, and soon after by those from Connecticut. Most unexpectedly to the general, "Com. Warren, with his fleet, arrived at Canso, having, soon after his advices by the ex- press boat to Gov. Shirley, received orders to repair to North America, and to concert measures with the governor for his majesty's service. Hearing that the fleet had sailed for Canso, he proceeded directly for that port. Great was the joy which pervaded the whole fleet and camp, on the arrival of this impor- tant auxiliary force. After a short consultation with Gen. Pep- perell, Com.'Warren sailed to cruise before Louisburg, and, not long after, was followed by the fleet and army, which, on the thirtieth of April, arrived in Chapearouge bay. The enemy were, until this moment, in profound ignorance that any attack was meditated against them. The sight of the transports gave the alarm to the French, and a detachment was sent to oppose the landing of the troops. But, while the general diverted the attention of the enemy by a feint at one place, he was landing his men at another. The next morning, four hundred of the English marched round behind the hills to the north-east harbor, setting fire to all the houses and stores, till they came within a mile of the royal battery. The conflagration of the stores, in which was a consid- erable quantity of tar, concealed the English troops, at the same time that it increased the alarm of the French so greatly, that they precipitately abandoned the royal battery. Upon their flight, the English took possession of it, and, by means of a well- directed fire from it. seriously damaged the town. The main body of the army now commenced the siege. For fourteen nights, they were occupied in drawing cannon towards the town, over a morass, in which oxen and horses could not be used. Incredible was the toil; but what could not men accom- plish, who had been accustomed to draw the pines of the forests for masts ? By the 20th of May, several fascine batteries had 116 PERIOD III. — 1689 TO 1756. been erected, one of which mounted five forty-two pounders. On opening these batteries, they did great execution. In the mean time, Com. Warren captured the Vigilant, a French ship of seventy-four guns, and with her five hundred and sixty men, together with great quantities of military stores. This capture was of great consequence, as it not only increased the English force, and added to their military supplies, but as it seriously lessened the strength of the enemy. Shortly after this capture, the number of the English fleet was considerably aug- mented by the arrival of several men-of-war. A combined at- tack by sea and land was now determined on, and fixed for the 38th of June. Previously to the arrival of this additional naval force, much had been accomplished towards the reduction of the place. The inland battery had been silenced ; the western gate of the town was beaten down, and a breach effected in the wall ; the circu- lar battery of sixteen guns was nearly ruined, and the western flank of the king's bastion was nearly demolished. Such being the injured state of the works, and perceiving preparations making for a joint assault, to sustain which little prospect remained, on the 15th the enemy desired a cessa- tion of hostilities, and on the 17th of June, after a siege of forty- nine days, the city of Louisburg, and the island of Cape Breton, were surrendered to his Britannic majesty. WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 117 Thus successfully terminated a daring expedition, which had been undertaken without the knowledge of the motLr country. The acquisition of the fortress of Loufsburg was as useful and important to the colonies, and to the Britilh empire, as its re- couTo" ^rancT'""'^ '" '^'' '"^P"' '"' mortifying to the Besides the stores and prizes which fell into the hands of the l^nghsh, which were estimated at little less than a million ster- ling security was given to the colonies in their fisheries; Nova Tuined '''''' P'^^^^^^^^' ^°d the trade and fisheries of France nearly 27. The capture of Louisburg roused the court of 1 ranee to revenge. Under the Duke D'AnviUe, a no- bleman of great courage, an armament was despatched to America, in 1746, consisting of forty ships of war filty-six transports, with three thousand five hundred men, and forty thousand stands of arms for the use of the French and Indians in Canada. The object of this expedition was to recover possession of Cape Breton, and to attack the colonies. A merciful Providence how- ever, averted the blow, and, by delaying the fleet and afterwards disabling it in a storm, blasted the hopes of the enemy. Great was the consternation of the colonies, when the news arrived that the French fleet was near the American coast and greatly increased, on learning that no English fleet was in ij^ucSL or It. Several ships of this formidable French fleet were damaged by storms ; others were lost, and one forced to return to Brest on account of a malignant disease among her crew. Two or three only of the ships, with a few of the transports, arrived at Che- bucto, now Halifax. Here the admiral died, through mortifica- tion ; or, as some say, by poison. The vice-admiral came to a ^milar tragical death, by running himself through the body. That part of the fleet that arrived, sailed with a view to attack Annapolis; but a storm scattered them, and prevented the ac- complishment of this object. 28. In April, 1748, preliminaries of peace were signed between France and England, at Aix la Chapelle soon after which hostilities ceased. The definitive treaty was signed in October. Prisoners on all sides 118 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1756. were to be released without ransom, and all conquests made during the war were to be mutually restored. NOTES. 29. Manners of the Colonists. The colonies were now peopled with inhabitants, by far the greater part of whom were born and educated in America. And although the first settlers were collected from most, or all, the countries of Europe, and emigrants from various nations continued to flock to America, still we may ob- serve, during this period, a gradual assimilation of na- tional manners and character. The peculiarities of each class became less distinct by intercourse with the others, and every succeeding generation seemed to ex- hibit less strikingly those traits which distinguished the preceding. Although tliis is true with respect to the American colonies generally, there were some exceptions. Some villages, or terri- tories, being settled exclusively by emigrants speaking a different language from that generally spoken — as the Germans, for ex- ample — or entertaining some peculiar religious notions — as the Quakers — still preserved their own peculiar manners. But, in attempting to ascribe some general character to the people of the colonies during this period, we might consider them, as, during our second j)eriod, on the whole, exhibiting three va- rieties ; viz. the rigid Puritan English of the north, the Dutch in New York, and the luxurious English of the south. The aus- terity of the north was, however, much relaxed. The elegant varieties of life, which before had been prohibited, were tolerated, and the refinements of polished society appeared among the higher classes. The strong lines of Dutch manners in New York were slowly disappearing, under an English government, and by means of the settlement of English among them. The manners of the south were assuming an aspect of more refinement, particularly among the higher classes, but showed little other change. 30. Religion. During this period, the spirit of re- ligious bigotry and intolerance may be observed to have abated in a very considerable degree. The conduct of those sects, which had called forth those severe and un- to, WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 119 justifiable restrictions upon the freedom of religious wor- ship, had become less offensive and exceptionable ; and at the close of this period, religious persecution had ceased in all the colonies, and the rights of conscience were generally recognized. In 16112, the Meimomtes were introduced into Pennsylvania, and settled at Germantown. Their increase, however, has been small. In 1719, the Tunkers, or General Baptists, arrived at Phila- delphia, and dispersed themselves into several parts of Penn- sylvania. In 1741, the Moravians were introduced into America, by Count Zinzendorf, and settled at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Regularity, industry, ingenuity, and economy, are characteristic of this people. They have considerably increased, and are a re- spectable body of Christians. The Grrman Lutherans were first introduced into the Ameri- can colonies during this period, and settled principally in Penn- sj'lvania and New York. Episcopacy was considerably extended during this period. In 1G9:-), it was introduced into New York ; into New Jersey and Rhode Island in J71j2; into South Carolina in 1703, by law; in Connecticut in 1704. In 1708, the Saybrook Platform was formed by a synod com- posed of Congregational ministers, under authority ol the legis- lature of Connecticut. About the year 1737, a revival of religion very extensively pre- vailed in New England. At this time, great numbers united themselves to the church, and testified, by their conduct through life, the genuineness of their profession. The celebrated Whitfield came to America about the year 1740, and produced great religious excitement by his singular powers of pulpit eloquence. He did not found any peculiar sect in this country, although he gave rise to that of the Calvinistic Method- ists in England. ^ 31. Trade and Commerce. Although the trade of the colonies began to feel the restrictions imposed upon it by the mother country, still it steadily increased dur- ing this period. From the very commencement of the colonies, the mother country was not without her jealousies respecting their increase ih population, trade, and manufactures. Inquirie.s on these points were instituted, and opportunities sought to keep in check the 3pirit of colonial enterprise. Laws \vere enacted from time to ime, designed and calculated, not only to make the colonies de- 120 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1756. pend on the mother country for her manufactures, but also to limit their trade and commerce, and keep them in safe subjec- tion to England. As illustrating this course of policy, we may notice several laws of parliament. In 1732, an act was passed, prohibiting '* the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, and to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat-makers." So also the act of 1750 prohibited, on penal'y of two hundred pounds,'' the erection of any mill for slitting or rolling of iron, or any platmg forge to work with a tilt hammer : or any furnace for making steel, in any of the colonies." At the same time, en- couragement was given to export j^^V and bar iron to England for her manufactories. In like manner was prohibited the exporta- tion from one province to another by water, and even the car- riage by land, on horseback, or in a cart, of all wools and wool- len goods of the produce of America. The colonies were also compelled by law to procure many articles from England, which they could have purchased twenty per cent, cheaper in other markets. But, notwithstanding these restrictions, trade and commerce gradually and steadily increased. To England the colonies ex- ported lumber of all sorts, hemp, flax, pitch, tar, oil, rosin, cop- per ore, pig and bar iron, whale fins, tobacco, rice, fish, indigo, flaxseed, beeswax, raw silk, &c. They also built many vessels, which were sold in the mother country. But the importation of goods from England, in consequence of the course pursued by the British government, was still much greater than the amount of the exports to England. In 1728, Sir William Keith stated that the colonies then consumed one sixth part of all the woollen manufactures exported from Great Britain, and more than double that value in linen and calicoes ; also great quantities of English manufactured silks, small wares, household furniture, trinkets, and a very considerable value in East India goods. From 1739 to 1756, this importation of goods from Eng- land amounted to one million of pounds sterling annually, on an average. But, if the amount of imports from Great Britain was tims more than the colonies exported thither, they would fall in debt' to England. How did they pay this balance of trade ag;iinst them ^ It was done by gold and silver obtained chiefly from the West India settlements, to which they exported lumber, fish of an inferior quality, beef, pork, butter, horses, poultry, and other live stock, an inferior kind of tobacco, corn, cider, apples, cab- bages, onions, &c. They built also many small vessels, which found a ready market. The cod and whale fisheries were becoming considerable ; they were principally carried on by New England. The codfish were sold in Spain, France, England, the V/est Indies, &c. ; and the WARS OF WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 121 money obtained for them aided the colonies in paying the balance of trade against them in England. 32. Agriculture. Agriculture, during this period, was greatly improved and extended. Immense tracts of forests were cleared, and more enlightened modes of husbandry were introduced. The number of articles produced by agriculture was also increased. The colonies now not only raised a sufficient supply of food for their own use, but their exports became great. Wheat and other English grain were the principal products of the middle colonies ; grain, beef, pork, horses, butter, cheese, &c., were the chief prod- ucts of the northern colonies; tobacco, wheat, and rice, were the principal products of the south. In the south, also, large numbers of swine ran wild in the forests, living upon mast. These were taken, salted down, and exported to a considerable extent. 33. Arts and Manufactures. Under the head of Commerce, we have noticed the obstacles interposed by Great Britain to the progress of arts and manufactures. Notwithstanding these, however, the coarser kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths, both linen and woollen, hats, paper, shoes, household furniture, farming utensils, &,c., were manufactured to a considerable extent ; not suffi- cient, however, to supply the inhabitants. All these man- ufactures were on a small scale ; cloths were made in some families, for their own consumption. The art of printing made considerable progress during this pe- riod. A newspaper, the first in North America, called The Bos- ton Weekhj J\^ncs- Letter, was established in 1704. Before the close of this period, ten others were established — four in New England ; two in New York; two in Pennsylvania ; one in South Carolina; and one in Maryland. The number of books published was also considerable, although they were executed in a coarse style, and were generally books of devotion, or for the purposes of ed- ucation. 34. Population. At the expiration of our second period, we estimated the population of the English colo- nies in America at 200,000 souls. About the close of our third period, Franklin calculated that there were then one million or upwards, and that scarce 80,000 had been brought over sea. 11 122 PERIOD III.— 1689 TO 1576. This estimate of the population of America very nearly accords with an estimate made in London, from " authentic authorities," May, 1755, which is as follows : — New Hampshire 30,000 Massachiiseits Bay 220,000 R Island and Provi- ?• g .q^ deuce Plantations 3 u.y,vw Connecticut 100,000 New England 385,000 Mid. and S. Colonies 661.000 Total 1,046,000 New York 100,000 The Jerseys 60,000 Pennsylvania 250,000 Maryland 85,000 Virginia 85,000 North Carolina 45,000 South Carolina 30,000 Georgia 6,000 661,000 35. Education. The southern colonies continued to treat the subject of education differently from the north- ern colonies, in this respect; in the north, one of the first objects of legislation was to provide for the educa- tion of all classes; in the south, the education of the higher classes only was an object of public attention. The first public institution for the purposes of education, which succeeded in the south, was that of William and Mary College, in Virginia, established in 1692, by the sovereigns whose names it bears. Yale College, in Connecticut, was commenced in 1700; eleven of the principal ministers in the neighboring towns, who had been appointed to adopt such measures as they should deem expedient, on the subject of a college, agreeing to found one in the colony. The next year, the legislature granted them a charter. The col- lege was begun at Saybrook, where was held the first commence- ment, in 1702. In 1717, it was removed to New Haven, where it became permanently established. It was named after the Hon. Elihu Yale, governor of the East India Company, who was its principal benefactor. The college at Princeton, New Jersey, called '' Nassau Hall," was first founded by charter from John Hamilton. Esq., president of the council, about the year 1738,' and was enlarged by Gov. Belcher, in 1747. REFLECTIONS. 36. The history of this period presents the North American colonies to our view, at the same time that they were visited with cruel and desolating wars, still advancing in population, extend- ing their commerce, forming new settlements, enlarging the boundaries of their territory, and laying wider and deeper the WARS OP WILLIAM III., ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 123 foundations of a future nation. And, while we look back, with > admiration, upon the hardy spirit which carried our ancestors through scenes so trying, and enabled them to reap prosperity from the crimsoned fields of battle and bloodshed, let us be thank- ful that our lot is cast in a happier day ; and that, instead of shar- ing in the perils of feeble colonies, we enjoy the protection and privileges of a free and powerful nation. In addition to the reflections subjoined to the account which we have given of the " Salem witchcraft," we may add another, respecting the danger of popular delusion. In that portion of our history, we see a kind of madness rising up, and soon stretching' its influence over a whole community. And such, too, is the pervading power of the spell, that the wise and ignorant, the good and bad, are alike subject to its control, and, for the time, alike incapable of judging or reasoning aright. Now, whenever we see a community divided into parties, and agitated by some general excitement ; when we feel ourselves borne along on one side or the other, by the popular tide, — let us inquire whether we are not acting under the influence of a delusion, which a few years, perhaps a few months, or days, may dispel and expose. Nor, at such a time, let us regard our sincerity, or our conscious- ness of integrity, or the seeming clearness and certainty of our reasonings, as furnishing an absolute assurance that, after all, we do not mistake, and that our opponents are not right. Another reflection of some importance, and one that may serve to guard us against censuring, too severely, the wise and good, is suggested by this account of the '' Salem witchcraft." It is this, that the best men are liable to err. We should not, therefore, condemn, nor should we withhold our charity from, those who fall into occasional error, provided their characters are, in other respects, such as to lay claim to our good opinion. UNITED STATES. PERIOD IV. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. Extending from the Declaration of War hy England against France, 1756, to the Commencement of HoS" tilities hy Great Britain against the American Colo- nies, in the Battle of Lexington, 1775. Sec. 1. The war which ended in the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, {Period III. 28.) had been highly injurious to the American colonies ; and the return of peace found them in a state of impoverishment and dis- tress. Great losses had been sustained in their com- merce, and many of their vessels had been seized on the coast by privateers. Bills of credit, to the amount of several millions, had been issued to carry on the war, which they were now unable to redeem ; and the losses of men in various expeditions against the enemy, had seriously retarded the increase of population. The expenses of the northern colonies, including New Eng- land and New York, during the war, were estimated at not less than one million pounds sterling. Massachusetts alone is said to have paid half this sum, and to have expended nearly four hun- dred thousand pounds in the expedition against Cape Breton. The expenses of Carolina, for the war in that quarter, were not less in proportion. To supply the deficiency of money, bills of credit were issued to the amount of several millions. The bills issued by Massa- chusetts, during two or three years of the war, amounted to be- tween two and three millions currency } while, at the time of FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 125 their emission, five or six hundred pounds were equal to only one hundred pounds sterling. Before the complete redemption of these bills, says Dr. Trumbull, in those colonies where their credit was best supported, the depreciation was nearly iiaenti/for one. The losses sustained by the colonies, in the fall of many of their bravest men, during this and the last Indian war, were se- verely felt. From 1722 to 1749, a period of twenty-seven years, the losses of Massachusetts and New Hampshire equalled the whole increase of their numbers ; whereas, in the natural course of population, their numbers would have more than doubled. Such was the general state of the colonies, at the close of this war. The return of peace was hailed as the harbinger of better days, and the enterprising spirit of the people soon exerted itself to repair the losses which had been sustained. Commerce, therefore, again flour- ished ; population increased ; settlements were extended ; and the public credit revived. 2. Scarcely, however, had the colonies begun to reap the benefits of peace, before the sound of approaching war filled the land with general anxiety and distress. After an interval of only about eight years, from 1748 to May ISth, 1756, Great Britain, under George 11. , formally declared war against France; which declara- tion was reciprocated, on the 9th of June, by a similar declaration, on the part of France, under Louis XV., against Great Britain. The general cause, leading to this war, commonly called the " French and Indian war,^' was the alleged encroachments of the French upon the frontiers of the colonies in America, belonging to the English crown. These encroachments were made upon Nova Scotia in the east, which had been ceded to Great Britain by the ]2lh ;irticle of the treaty of Utrecht, but to a considerable part of which the French laid claim, and, in several places, were erecting fortifications. In the north and west, they were settling and fortifying Crown Point, and, in the west, were not only attempting to complete a line of forts from the head of the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi, but were encroaching far on Virginia. The circumstance ivhich ser\ied to open the war, was the alleged intrusion of the Ohio Company upon the 11* 126 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. territory of the French. This company consisted of a number of influential men, from London and Virginia, who had obtained a charter grant of six hundred thou- sand acres of land, on and near the river Ohio, for the purpose of carrying on the fur trade with the Indians, and of settling the country. The governor of Canada had early intelligence of the transactions of this company. Fearing that their plan would deprive the French of the advantages of the fur trade, and prevent communications between Canada and Louisiana, he addressed a letter to the governors of New York and Pennsylvania, claiming the country east of the Ohio to the AUeganies, and forbidding the further en- croachments of the English traders. As yet. the Pennsylvanians had principally managed the trade with the Indians. But, being now about to be deprived of it by the Ohio Company, which was opening a road to the Potomac, they excited the fears of the Indians, lest their lands should be taken from them, and gave early intelligence to the French, of the designs and transactions of the company. The French governor soon manifested his hostile determina- tion, by seizing several of the English traders, and carrying them to a French port on the south of Lake Erie. — The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians in Ohio, near Miami river, among whom the Eng- lish had been trading, resented the seizure, and, by way of re- taliation, took several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- vania. In the mean time, a communication was opened along the French creek and Allegany river, between Fort Presqu' He, on Lake Erie, and the Ohio; and French troops were stationed at convenient distances, secured by temporary fortifications. The Ohio Company, thus threatened with the de- struction of their trade, were loud in their complaints. Dinwiddie, lieutenant-governor of Virginia, to whom these complaints were addressed, laid the subject before the assembly, which ordered a messenger to be despatch- ed to the French commandant on the Ohio, to demand the reasons of his hostile conduct, and to summon the French to evacuate their forts in that region. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 127 3. The person intrusted with this service was George Washington, who, at the early age of twenty-one, thus stepped forth in the public cause, and began that line of services which ended in the independence of his country. The service to which Washington was appointed, was both difficult and dangerous ; the place of his destination being above four hundred miles distant, two hundred of which lay through a wilderness inhabited only by In- dians. He arrived in safety, however, and delivered a letter from Gov. Dinwiddle to the commandant. Having received a written answer, and secretly taken the di- mensions of the fort, he returned. The reply of the commandant to Gov. Dinwiddle was, that he had taken possession of the country, under the direction of the gov- ernor-general of Canada, to whom he would transmit his letter, and whose orders only he would obey. 4. The British ministry, on being made acquainted with the claims, conduct and determination of the French, without a formal declaration of war, instructed the Virginians to resist their encroachments by force of arms. Accordingly, a regiment was raised in Virginia, which was joined by an independent company from South Carolina ; and with this force, Washington, to whom the expedition was intrusted, marched, early in April, 1754, towards the Great Meadows, lying within the dis- puted territories, for the purpose of expelling the French. The conduct of Washington and his troops was highly creditable to them ; but, the French forces being consid- erably superior, he was obliged to capitulate, with the privilege, however, of returning with his troops to Vir- On his arrival at the Great Meadows, he learned that the French had dispossessed some Virginians of a fortification, which the latter were erecting for the Ohio Company, at the confluence of the Allegany and Monongahela, and were engaged in com- pleting it, for their own use. He also learned, that a detachment from that place, then on its march towards the Great Meadows, had encamped for tlie night in a low and retired situation. 128 pERio-D IV. — 1756 TO 1775. Under the guidance of some friendly Indians, and under cov- er of a dark and rainy night, this party he surprised and captured. Having erected, at the Great Meadows, a small stockade fort, afterwards called Fort Necessity, he proceeded, with his force, increased by troops from New York, and others from South Car- olina, to nearly four hundred men. towards the French fort, du Quesne, where Pittsburg now stands, with the intention of dis- lodging the enemy. Hearing, however, that the enemy was approaching, he retired to Fort Necessity, where, not long after, he was attacked by a large body of troops from Fort du Quesne, under command of M. de Villier. After an engagement of sev- eral hours, de Villier demanded a parley, and offered terms of capitulation. These terms were rejected ; but during the night, July 4th, articles were signed, by which Washinoton was permit- ted, upon surrendering the fort, to march with his troops, unmo- lested, to Virginia. Such was the beginning of open hostilities, which were succeeded by a series of other hostilities charac- terized by the spirit and manner of war, although the formal declaration of war was not made until 1756, two years after, as already mentioned. 5. The British ministry, perceiving war to be inevita- ble, recommended to the British colonies in America to unite in some scheme for their common defence. Ac- cordinsrly, a convention of delegates from Massachu.setts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, with the lieutenant-governor and coun- cil of New York, was held at Albany, in 1754, and a plan of union adopted, resembling, in several of its features, the present constitution of the United States. But the plan met with the approbation neither of the provincial assemblies, nor the king's council. By the former, it w^as rejected, because it gave too much power to the crown ; and by the latter, because it gave too much power to the people. According to this plan, a grand council was to be formed, of members chosen by the provincial assemblies, and sent from all the colonies; which council, with a governor-general, appointed by the crown, and having a negative voice, should be empower- ed to make general laws, to raise money in all the colonies for their defence, to call forth troops, regulate trade, lay duties, &c. &c. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 129 The plan, thus matured, was approved and signed, on the fourth of July, the day that Washington surrendered Fort Ne- cessity, and twenty-two years before the declaration of Indepen- dence, by all the delegates, excepting those from Connecticut, who objected to the negative voice of the governor-general. One circumstance, in the history of this plan, deserves here to be recorded, as evincing the dawning spirit of the revolution. Although the plan was rejected by the provincial assemblies, they declared, without reserve, that, if it were adopted, they would undertake to defend themselves from the French, without assistance from Great Britain. They required but to be left to employ their supplies in their own way, to effect their security and predominance. The mother country was too jealous to trust such powers with the Americans; but she proposed another plan, designed to lay a foundation for the perpetual dependence and slavery of the colonies. This plan was, that the governors, with one or more of their council, should form a convention to concert measures for the general defence, to erect fortifications, raise men, &c. &c., with power to draw upon the British treasury, to defray all charges ; which charges should be reimbursed hy taxes upon the colonics, imposed hy acts of parliament. But to allow the British government Ihe right of taxation — to lay the colonies under the obligations of a debt to be thus liquidated — to subject themselves to the rapacity of king's collectors, we scarcely need say, was a proposal which met with universal disapprobation. 6. Early in the spring of 1755, preparations were made, by the colonies, for vigorous exertions against the enemy. Four expeditions were planned: — owe against the French in Nova Scotia ; a second against the French on the Ohio ; a third against Crown Point ; and di fourth against Niagara. 7. The expedition against Nova Scotia, consisting of three thousand men, chiefly from Massachusetts, was led by Gen. Monckton and Gen. Winslow. With these troops, they sailed from Boston, May 20th, and on the 1st of June, arrived at Chignecto, in the bay of Fundy. After being joined by three hundred British troops, and a small train of artillery, they proceeded agamst Fort Beau Sejour, which, after four days' investment, surren- dered. The name of the fort was now changed to that of Cumberland. From this place Gen. Monckton pro- ceeded farther into the country, took other forts in pes- 130 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. session of the French, and disarmed the inhabitants. By this successful expedition, the English possessed themselves of the whole country of Nova Scotia, a part of which, as already noticed, {Sec. 2,) the French claim- ed : its tranquillity was restored, and placed upon a per- manent basis. In this whole expedition, the English lost but twenty men. Large quantities of provisions and military stores fell into their hands, with a number of valuable cannon. The French force in Nova Scotia being subdued, a difficult question occurred, respecting the disposal of the inhabitants. Fearing that they might join the French in Canada, whom they had before furnished with intelligence, quarters, and provisions, it was determined to disperse them among the English colonies. Under this order, one thousand nine hundred were thus dis- persed. 8. The expedition against the French on the Ohio, was led by Gen. Braddock, a British officer, who com- menced his march from Virginia, in June, with about two thousand men. Apprehensive that Fort du Quesne, against which he was proceeding, might be reinforced, Braddock, with one thousand two hundred selected troops, hastened his march, leaving Col. Dunbar to fol- low more slowly, with the other troops and the heavy baggage. On the 8th of July, Braddock had advanced sixty miles forward of Col. Dunbar, and within twelve or four- teen miles of Fort du Q,uesne. Here he was advised by his officers to proceed with caution, and was earnestly entreated by Col. Washington, his aid, to permit him to precede the army, and guard against surprise. Too haughty and self-confident to receive advice, Braddock, without any knowledge of the condition of the enemy, continued to press towards the fort. About twelve o'clock, July 9th, when within seven miles of the fort, he was suddenly attacked by a body of French and In- dians. Although the enemy did not exceed five hun- dred, yet, after an action of three hours, Braddock, un- der whom five horses had been killed, was mortally FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 131 wounded, and his troops defeated. The loss of the Eng- lish array was sixty-four out of eighty-five officers, and ; nearly half the privates. This unfortunate defeat of Gen. Bra dock is to be ascribed to I his imprudence and too daring intrepidity. Had he attended to those precautions which were recommended to him. he would not have been thus ambuscaded ; or had he wisely retreated from a concealed enemy, and scoured the thicket with bis cannon, the melancholy catastrophe might have been avoided. But, obstinate- ly riveted to the spot on which he was first attacked, he vainly I continued his attempt to form his men in regular order, although, '( by this means, a surer prey to the enemy, until, being himself 1 wounded, he could no longer be accessary to the destruction of 1 human life. I A remarkable fact in the history of this affair remains to be told. Gen. Braddock held the provincial troops in great contempt. ' Consequently, he kept the Virginians, and other provincials, who I were in the action, in the rear. Yet. although equally exposed [ with the rest, far from being affected with the fears that disorder- ed the regular troops, they stood firm and unbroken, and, under Colonel Washington, covered the retreat of the regulars, and saved them from total destruction. The retreat of the army, after Braddock was wounded, was precipitate. No pause was made until the rear division was met. This division, on its junction with the other, was seized with the same spirit of flight with the retreating, and both divisions pro- ceeded to Fort Cumberland, a distance of nearly one hundred and twenty miles from the place of action. Had the troops, even here, recovered their spirits and returned, success might still have crowned the expedition. At least, the army might have rendered the most important service to the cause, by preventing the devastations and inhuman murders. per- petrated by the French and Indians, during the summer, on the western borders of Virginia and Pennsylvania. But, instead of adopting a course so salutary and important, Col. Dunbar, leav- ing the sick and wounded at Cumberland, marched with his troops to Philadelphia. 9. The expedition against Croion Point was led by Gen. William Johnson, a member of the council of New York ; and although it failed as to its main object, yet its results diffused exultation through the American colo- nies, and dispelled the gloom which followed Braddock's defeat. The arm)' under Johnson arrived at the south end of Lake George the latter part of August. While here, intelligence was 132 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. received that a body of the enemy, two thousand in number, had landed at Southbay, now IfldtehaU, under command of Baron Dieskau, and were marching towards Fort Edward, for the pur- pose of destroying the provisions and military stores there. At a council of war, held on the morning of September 8th, it was resolved to detach a party to intercept the French and save the fort. This party consisted of twelve hundred men, com- manded by Col. Ephraim Williams, of Deerfield, Massachusetts. Unfortunately, this detachment was surprised by Dieskau, who was lying in ambush for them. After a most signal slaughter, in which Col. Williams, and Hendrick, a renowned Mohawk sachem, and many other officers, fell, the detachment was obliged to retreat. The firing was heard in the camp of Johnson ; and, as it seemed to approach nearer and nearer, it was naturally conjectured that the English troops were repulsed. The best preparations which the time allowed, were made to receive the advancing foe. Dieskau, with his troops, soon appeared, and commenced a spirited attack. They were received, however, with so much intrepidity — the cannon and musketry did so much execution among their ranks — that the enemy retired in great disorder, having expe- rienced a signal defeat. The loss of the French was not less than seven hundred killed, and three bundled wounded: this loss was rendered still more severe to the French by a mortal wound which Dieskau himself received, and in consequence of which he fell into the hands of the English. The loss of the English did not much exceed two hundred. Few events, of no greater magnitude, leave stronger impres- sions than resulted from the battle of Lake George. Following, as it did, the discomfiture of Braddock, it served to restore the honor of the British arms, and the tone of the public mind. At the time it was meditated to send a detachment, under Col. Williams, to intercept Dieskau, the number of men proposed was mentioned to Hendrick, the Mohawk chief, and his opinion asked. He replied, •• If they are to fight, they are too few. If thev are to be killed, tliey are too many." The number was ac- cordingly increased. Gen. Johnson proposed also to divide the detachment into tliree parties. Upon this, Hendrick took three sticks, and, putting them together, said to him, '• Put these togeth- er, and you cannot break them ; take them one by one, and you will break them easily." The hint succeeded, and Hendrick's sticks saved many of the party, and probably the whole army, from destruction. Amonop the wounded of the French, as already stated. Vv^as the Baron Dieskau. He had received a ball through his leg, and, being unable to follow his retreating army, was fjund by an Eng- lish soldier resting upon the stump of a tree, with scarcely an attendant. Dieskau, apprehensive for his safety, was feeling for FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 133 I his watch, in order to give it to the soldier, when the man, sus- pecting that he was feeling for a pistol, levelled his gun, and wounded him in the hips. He was carried to the camp, and treated with great kindness. From the camp he was removed to Albany ^ and New York, whence, some time after, he sailed for England, where he died. He was a superior officer, possessed of honora- ble feelings, and adorned with highly polished manners. One stain, however, attaches to his character. Before his engage- ment with Col. Williams's corps, he gave orders to his troops neither to give nor take quarter. 10. The expedition against Niagara was committed to Gov. Shirley, of Massachusetts, whose force amounted to two thousand five hundred men. But the season was too far advanced before his preparations were completed, to effect any thing of importance. After proceeding to Oswego, on Lake Ontario, the army being poorly sup- plied with provisions, and the rainy season approaching, the expedition was abandoned, and the troops returned to Albany. Thus ended the campaign of 1755. 11. In the spring of the ensuing year, 1756, Gov. Shirley was succeeded in command by Gen. Abercrom- bie, until the arrival of the Earl of Loudon, commander- in-chief of all his majesty's forces in America. The hostilities of the two preceding years had been carried on without any formal proclamation of war ; but this year, June 9th, as already stated, war was declared by Great Britain against France, and, soon after, by France against Great Britain, in turn. The plan of operations for the campaign of ^oQ em- braced the attack of Niagara and Crown Point, which were still in possession of the French. Both these places were of great importance ; the former being the connect- ing link in the line of fortifications between Canada and Louisiana ; and the latter commanding Lake Cham- plain, and guarding the only passage, at that time, into Canada. But, important as were these posts, the reduc- tion of neither was this year accomplished, nor even at- tempted, owing, chiefly, to the great delays of those who held the chief command. 12 134 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. Troops were raised for the expedition against Crown Point, amounting to seven thousand, the command of M'hom was as- signed to Maj. Gen. Winslow,of Massachusetts. But his march was delayed by obstacles ascribed to the improvidence of Aber- crombie. After the mortal wound received by Dieskau, at the battle of Lake George, the Marquis de Montcalm, an able and enterprising officer, succeeded to the command of the French forces. In the month of August, this officer, with eight thousand regulars, Canadians and In- dians, invested the fort at Oswego, on the south side of Lake Ontario, — one of the most important posts held by the English in America, — and in a few days took it. On the receipt of this intelligence. Lord Loudon, who had arrived at Albany, and entered upon the command, despatched orders to Gen. Winslow, on his march towards Crown Point, not to proceed. The fall of the fort at Oswego was most unfortunate for the English ; and their loss of men made prisf ners. and munitions of war, peculiarly severe. By the capture of this post, the enemy obtained the entire command of the lakes Ontario and Erie, and of the whole country of the Five Nations. Sixteen hundred men were made prisoners, and one hundred and twenty pieces of cannon were taken, with fourteen mortars, two sloops of war, and two hundred boats and batteaux. After this disastrous event, all offensive operations were immediately relinquished, although it was then three months to the time of the usual decampment of the army. Thus, through the inactivity of a man whose leading trait was indecision, not one object of the cam- paign was gained, nor one purpose accomplished, either honorable or important. 12. Notwithstanding the failure of the campaign of this season, the British parliament made great prepara- tions to prosecute the war the succeeding year, 1757. In July, an armament of eleven ships of the line and iifty transports, with more than six thousand troops, ar- rived at Halifax, destined for the reduction of Louisburg. The colonies had been raising men for an expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Great was their FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 135 mortification and disappointment, when they learned from the orders of Lord Loudon, that these troops were to be employed against Louisburg. Sach inconstancy and fluctuation appeared beneath the dignity of the com- mander-in-chief But they were obliged to submit ; and Lord Loudon proceeded to join the armament at Halifax. So dilatory were their measures, however, that, before they were ready to sail, Louisburg was reinforced by a fleet of seventeen sail, and with troops to make it nine thousand strong. On the reception of this intelligence, it was deemed inexpedient to proceed, and the expedi- tion was abandoned. 13. While weakness and indecision were marking the counsels of the English, the French continued to urge on their victories. Montcalm, still commander of the French in the north, finding the troops withdrawn from Halifax for the reduction of Louisburg, seized the occasion to make a descent on Fort William Henry, situated on the north shore of Lake George. The gar- rison of the fort consisted of three thousand men. With a force of nine thousand men, Montcalm laid siege to it. After a gallant defence of six days, the garrison surren- dered, thus giving to Montcalm the command of the lake, and of the western frontier. The spirited and protracted defence of the fort, against such numbers, reflects the highest honor upon its brave commander, Col. Munroe. Six days was the enemy kept at bay, with unabat- ed resolution, in full expectation of assistance from Gen. Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army of fiur thousand men. The character of Gen. Webb continues sullied by his unpar- donable indifference to the perilous situation of his brethren in arms at Fort William Henry. It deserves to be known, that Sir William Johnson, after very importunate solicitations, obtained leave of Gen. Webb to march, with as many as would volunteer in the service, to the relief of Munroe. At the beat of the drums, the provincials, almost to a man, sallied forth, and were soon ready and ea^er for the march. Af- ter being under arms almost all day. what were their feelings when Sir William, returning from head-quarters, informed them that Gen. Webb had forbidden them to march ! 136 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. The soldiers were inexpressibly mortified and enraged, and iheir commander did himself no common honor in the tears he shed, as he turned from his troops, and retired to his tent. The defence of Fort William Henry was so gallant, that Col. Munroe, with his troops, was admitted to an honorable capitula- tion. The capitulation, however, was most shamefully broken. While the troops were marching out at the gate of the fort, the [ndians, attached to Montcalm's party, dragged the men from their ranks, and, with all the inhumanity of savage feeling, plundered them of their baggage, and butchered them in cold blood. Out of a New Hampshire corps of two hundred, eighty were missing. It is said that efforts were made by the French to restrain the barbarians ; but the truth of the assertion may well be doubted, when it is considered that Montcalm's force was at least seven thousand French, and yet these barbarians were not restrained. 14. In 1758, most fortunately for the honor of the British arms, and for the salvation of the colonies, a change took place in the ministry of England. The celebrated Pitt, Lord Chatham, now placed at the head of the administration, breathed a new soul into the Brit- ish councils, and revived the energies of the colonies, weakened and exhausted by a series of ill-contrived and unfortunate expeditions. The tide of success now turned in favor of the English, who continued, with some few exceptions, to achieve one victory after another, un- til the whole of Canada surrendered to the British arms. Pitt, upon coming into office, addressed a circular to the colonial governors, in which he assured them of the determination of the ministry to send a large force to America, and called upon them to raise as many troops as the number of inhabitants would allow. The colonies were prompt and liberal in furnishing the requisite sup- plies. Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New Hamp- shire, unitedly, raised fifteen thousand men, who were ready to take the field in May. 15. Three expeditions were proposed : — the Jirst against Louisburg ; the second against Ticonderoga ; the third against Fort du duesne.* 16. On the expedition against Louishurg, Admiral * Pronounced Du-Kane. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 137 Boscawen sailed from Halifax, May 28th, with a fleet of twenty ships of the line, eighteen frigates, and an army of fourteen thousand men, under the command of Brig. Gen. Amherst, next to whom in command was Gen. Wolfe. On the 26th of July, after a vigorous resistance, this fortress was surrendered, and with it five thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven prisoners of war, and one hundred and twenty cannon, besides which the en- emy lost five ships of the line and four frigates. At the same time. Isle Royal, St. Johns, with Cape Breton, fell into the hands of the English, who now became masters of the coast from the St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia. The surrender of this fortress was a more signal loss to France than any which she had sustained since the commencement of the war. It greatly obstructed her communications with Cana- da, and was powerfully instrumental in hastening the subjuga- tion of that country to the British crown. 17. The expedition against Ticonderoga was conduct- ed by Gen. Abercrombie, commander-in-chief in Ameri- ca, Lord Loudon having returned to England. An army of sixteen thousand men, nine thousand of whom were provincials, followed his standard, besides a for- midable train of artillery. Having passed Lake George, the army proceeded with great difficulty towards the fortress. Unfortunately, Gen. Abercrombie trusted to others, who were incompe- tent to the task, to reconnoitre the ground and intrench- ments of the enemy, and, without a knowledge of the strength of the places, or of the proper points of attack, issued his orders to attempt the lines without bringing up a single piece of artillery. The army advanced to the charge with the greatest intrepidity, and for more than four hours maintained the attack with incredible obstinacy. After the loss of nearly two thousand in killed and wounded, the troops were summoned away. The retreat was as unhappy as the attack had been precipitate and 12* 138 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. ill-advised. Not a doubt can rationally exist, that, had the siege been prosecuted with prudence and vigor, the re- duction of the place would have been easily accomplished without so great a waste of human life, as the garrison amounted to but little more than three thousand men. The passage of Abercrombie across Lake George, on his way with his army to Ticonderoga, was effected by means of one thousand and thirty-five boats. The splendor of the military parade on the occasion was eminently imposing, and deserves to be recorded. A late writer, Dr. Dwight. thus describes it : — '' The morning was remarkably bright and beautiful ; and the fleet moved with exact regularity to the sound of fine martiil music. The ensigns waved and glittered in the sun-beams, and the anticipation of future triumph shone in every eye. Above, beneath, around, the scenery was that of enchantment. Rarely has the sun, since that luminary was first lighted up in the heavens, dawned on such a complication of beauty and magnifi- cence." How greatly did all the parade which was displayed, and all the anticipation which was indulged, add to the mortifi- cation of the defeat which followed ! After his repulse, Gen. Abercrombie retired to his former quarters on Lake George. Here, anxious in any way to repair the mischief and disgrace of defeat, he consented, at the solicitation of Col. Bradstreet, to de- tach him, with three thousand men, against Fort Fron- tenac, on the north-west side of the outlet of Lake On- tario. With these troops, mostly provincial, Bradstreet sailed down the Ontario, landed within a mile of the fort, opened his batteries, and, in two days, forced this important fortress to surrender. Nine armed vessels, sixty cannon, sixteen mortars, and a vast quantity of ammunition, &>c. &lc. fell into his hands. 18. To dispossess the French at Fort dii Quesne, the bulwark of their dominion over the western regions, was a third expedition contemplated this year. This en- terprise was intrusted to Gen. Forbes, who left Phi- ladelphia, in July, but did not arrive at du Quesne till late in November. The force collected for the at- tack amounted to eight thousand effective men. An attack, however, was needless, the fort having been de- FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 139 serted by the garrison the evening before the arrival of the army. On taking quiet possession of the place, Forbes, in honor of Mr. Pitt, called it Pittsburg. Notwithstanding the defeat of Ticonderoga, the cam- paign closed with honor to the colonies, and to the na- tion in general. The successes of the year prepared the way for the still greater achievements of the ensu- ing year. 19. Another event of this year concurred in bringing to pass the fortunate issues of the next. This was a treaty of peace and friendship with the Indian nations inhabiting between the Apalaehian mountains, the Al- leganies, and the lakes. This treaty was concluded at Easton, sixty miles from Philadelphia. The managers of the treaty on the part of Great Britain, were the governors of Pennsylvania and New Jersey. Sir William Johnson, f ur members of the council of Pennsylvania, six mem- bers of assembly, and two agents from New Jersey. The tribes represented on this occasion, and with which the treaty was made, were the M' hawks, Oneidas, On ndag es, Ca- yugas, Senecas, Tuscaroras. Nanticoques. and Conays. iheTute- loes, Chugnuts, Delawares, Unamies. Minisinks, M hicans, and Wappingers. The whole number of Indians, including women and children, present, amounted to five hundred. 20. The campaign of 1759 had for its object the en- tire conquest of Canada. For this purpose, it was de- termined, that three powerful armies should enter Cana- da by different routes, and attack, at nearly the same time, all the strong holds of the French in that country. These were Ticonderoga and Crown Point, Niagara and Quebec. 21. Gen. Amherst, who had succeeded Abercrombie as commander-in-chief, led one division against Ticon- deroga, which he reached July 22d. This fortress soon surrendered, the principal part of the garrison having re- tired to Crown Point. Having strengthened Ticonde- roga, the army next proceeded against this latter place, and took quiet possession of it, the enemy having fled before their arrival. 140 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. The French retired to the Isle aux Noix, situated at the north- em extremity of Lake Champlain, where they were strongly en- camped, with a force of three thousand five hundred men, and a powerful artillery. Gen. Amherst designed to follow up his suc- cesses against them in that quarter ; but the want of a suitable naval armament prevented. 22. The second division of the army, commanded by Gen. Prideaux, was destined against Niagara, at which place they arrived July 6th, without loss or opposition. The place was immediately invested : on the 24th of the month, a general battle took place, which decided the fate of Niagara, and placed it in the hands of the Eng- lish. Four days previous to this battle, that able and distinguished officer, Gen. Prideaux, was killed by the bursting of a cohorn. The command devolved on Sir William Johnson, who success- fully put in execution the plans of his lamented predecessor. 23. While the English troops were achieving these important victories in Upper Canada, Gen. Wolfe was prosecuting the most important enterprise of the cam- paign, viz, the reduction of Cluebec. Embarking at Louisburg with eight thousand men, under convoy of Admirals Saunders and Holmes, he landed with his troops, in June, on the island of Orleans, a little below Cluebec. After several attempts to reduce the place, which proved unsuccessful, Wolfe conceived the project of as- cending, with his troops, a precipice of from 150 to 200 feet, by which he would reach the plains of Abraham, lying south and west of the city, and thus gain access to the enemy, in a less fortified spot. This ascent he effected with his army, and ere Mont- calm, the French general, was aware of it, the army bad formed on the heights of Abraham, and were prepared for battle. Here, on the morning of the 13th of September, Wolfe met the French army under Montcalm, and, after a se- vere and bloody contest, in which both these brave com- mauders fell, victory decided in favor of the English. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 141 A thousand prisoners were taken, and a thousand of the enemy were killed. The loss of the English, in killed and wounded, did not exceed six hundred. Five days after, the city capitulated : the inhabitants were to enjoy their civil and religious rights, and remain neutral dur- ing the war. The city was garrisoned under the com- mand of Gen. Murray. Determined from the first to take the place, impregnable as it was accounted, the measures of Gen. Wolfe were singularly bold, and apparently repugnant to all the maxims of war. His attention was first drawn to Point Levi, on the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, upon which, after taking possession of it, he erected batteries. By means of these, he destroyed many houses ; but from this point it was soon apparent that little impression could be made upon the fortifications of the town. Finding it impracticable thus to accomplish his purpose, Wolfe next decided on more daring measures. For the purpose of drawing Montcalm to a general battle. Wolfe, with his troops, crossed the river Montmorenci, and attacked the enemy in their intrenchments. Owing, however, to the grounding of some of the boats which conveyed the troops, a part of the detachment did not land so soon as the others. The corps that first landed, without waiting to form, rushed forward impetuously towards the enemy's intrenchments. But their courage proved their ruin. A close and well-directed fire from the enemy cut them down in great numbers. Montcalm's party had now landed, and were drawn up on the beach in order. But it was near night, a thunder-storm was ap- proaching, and the tide was rapidly setting in. Fearing the con- sequences of delay, Wolfe ordered a retreat across the Montmo- renci, and returned to his quarters on the Isle of Orleans. In this rencounter, his loss amounted to near six hundred of the flower of his army. The difficulties of effecting the conquest of Quebec now press- ed upon Wolfe with all their force. But he knew the importance of taking this strongest hold — he knew the e:lpectations of his countrymen — he well knew that no military conduct could shine that was not gilded with success. Disappointed thus far, and worn down with fatigue and watch- ing, General Wolfe fell violently sick. Scarcely had he recover- ed, before he proceeded to put in execution a plan which had been matured on his sick bed. This was to proceed up the river, gain the heights of Abraham, and draw Montcalm to a general engage- ment. Accordingly, the troops were transported up the river about nine miles. On the 12th of Sept., one hour after midnight, Wolfe 142 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. and his troops left the ships, and in boats silently dropped down the current, intending to land a league above Cape Diamond, and there ascend tlie bank leading to the station he wished to gain. Owing, however, to tiie rapidity of the river, they fell below the intended place, and landed a mile, or a mile and a half, above the city. Tlie operation was a critical one, as they had to navigate, in silence, down a rapid stream, and to find a right place for landing, wliich, amidst surrounding darkness, might be easily mistaken. Besides this, the shore was shelving, and the bank so steep and lofty, as scarcely to be ascended, even without opposition from an enomy. About an hour before day, the army began to ascend the preci- pice, the distance of one hundred and fifty or two hundred feet, almost perpendicular ascent, above which spread the plains of Abraham. By day-light. Sept. 13th, this almost incredible enter- prise had been efl;ected — the desired station was attained, the army was formed, and ready to meet the enemy. To Montcalm, the intelligence that the English were occupy- ing the heiglits of Abraham was most surprising. The impossi- bility of ascending the precipice he considered certain, and there- fore had taken no measures to fortify its line. But no sooner was he informed of the position of tlae Englisli army, than, perceiving a battle no longer to be avoided, he prepared to fight. Between nine and ten o'clock, the two armies, about equal in numbers, met face to face. The battle now commenced. Inattentive to the fire of a body of Canadians and Indians, one thousand five hundred of whom Montcalm had stationed in the cornfields and bushes, Wolfe di- rected his troops to reserve their fire for the main body of the Fren-^h, now rapidly advancing. On their approach within forty yards, the English opened their fire, and the destruction became immense. The Fre-nch fought bravely, but their ranks became disordered, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully pushed by the Britisli bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland broad- sword, that their discomfiture was complete. During the action, Montcalm was on the French left, and Wolfe on the English right, and h re they both fell in the critical mo- ment that decided the victory. Early in tlie battle, Wolfe re- ceived a ball in his wrist; but, binding his handkerchief around it, he continued to encourage his men. Shortly after, another ball penetrated his groin ; but this wound, although much more se- vere, he concealed, and continued to urge on the contest, till a third bullet pierced his breast. He was now obliged, though re- luctantly, to be carried to the rear of the line. Gen. Monckton succeeded to the command, but was immedi- FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 143 alely wounded, and conveyed away. In this critical state of the action, the com:nand devolved upon Gen. Townshend. Gen. Montcalm, figiiting in front of his battalion, received a mortal wound about the same time, and Gen. Jennczergus, his second in command, fell near his side. Wolfe died in the field, before the battle was ended; but he lived long enough to know that the victory was his. While leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, who kneeled to support him, he was seized with the agonies of death : at this moment was heard the distant sound, '• They fly — they fly." The hero raised his drooping head, and eagerly asked, " Who fly.'" Be- ing told tJiat it was the French — " Then," he replied, <' I die happy," and expired. " This death," says Professor Silliman," has furnished a grand and patbetic subject for the painter, tlie poet and tbe historian, and, undoubtedly, considered as a specimen of mere military glory, it is one of tlie most sublime that the annals of war afford." Montcalm was every way worthy of being the competitor of Wolfe. In talents, in military skill, in personal courage, he was I not his inferior. Nor was his death much le.'ss sublime. He liv- ed to be carried to the city, where his last moments were employed in writing, with his own hand, a letter to the English general, recommending the French prisoners to his care and huaianity. When informed that his wound was mortal, he replied, " 1 shall not then live to see the surrender of Quebec." 24. The capture of Q-uebec, which soon followed, important as it was, did not immediately terminate the war. The French in Canada had still a powerful army, and some naval force above the city. 25. In the ensuing spring, 176!), Monsieur Levi ap- proached Quebec, from Montreal, assisted by six frigates, for the purpose of recovering it from the English. Gen. Murray, who commanded the English garrison, marched to meet him, with only three thousand men ; and, on the 23th of April, after a bloody battle, f;)ught at Sillsery, three miles above the city, the English army was defeat- ed, with the loss of one thousand men, the French hav- ing lost more than double that number. The English retreated to Quebec, to which the French aow laid siege. About the middle of May, an English ?quadron arrived with reinforcements, soon after which the French fleet was taken and destroyed, and the siege W7as raised. 144 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. 26. The attention of the English commander-in-chief, Gen. Amherst, was now directed to the reduction of Montreal, the last fortress of consequence in the posses- sion of the French. To effect this, he detached Col. Haviland, Avith a well-disciplined army, to proceed to Lake George, Crown Point, and Lake Champ] ain; Gen. Murray was ordered from Quebec, with such forces as couid be spared from the garrison, while Gen. Am- herst himself proceeded, with ten thousand men, by Lake Ontario, down the river St. Lawrence. Generals Amherst and Murray arrived at Montreal the same day, Sept. 6th, and were joined by Haviland on the day succeeding. While preparing to Isv siege to the place, the commander of Montreal, M. de Vaudreuil, perceiving that resistance would be ineffectual, demand- ed a capitulation. On the 8th, Montreal, Detroit, Mich- ilimackinac, and all the other places within the c^overn- ment of Canada, were surrendered to his Britannic ma- jesty. 27. Thus ended a war which, from the first hostilities, had continued six years, and during which much dis- tress had boen experienced, and many thousand valuable lives lost. Great and universal was the joy that spread through the colonies, at the successful termination of a contest so long and severe, and public thanksgivings were generally appointed, to ascribe due honor to Him who had preserved to the colonies their existence and liberties. 28. While the troops were employed in the conquest of Canada, the colonies of Virginia and South Carolina suffered invasion and outrage from the Cherokees, a powerful tribe of savages on the west. But, in 1761, they were signally defeated by Col. Grant, and compel- led to sue for peace. Intelligence being communicated to Gen. Amherst of the dan- ger of these colonies, he despatched Gen. Montg'^mery, with one mousand two hundred men, for their protection and relief. Being joined by the forces of the province of Carolina on his arrival,"he immediately proceeded into the country of the Chero- FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 146 s kees, plundering and destroying their villages and magazines of fcorn In revenge, the savages besieged Fort Loudon, on the „ confines of Virginia, which was obliged, by reason of famine, to capitulate. The capitulation was, however, broken, and the troops, while on their march to Virginia, were assaulted, numbers 'of them killed, and the rest taken captive. , The next year, 1761, Gen. Montgomery being obliged to re- turn, Col. Grant was sent to continue the war. With an army of near two thousand six hundred men. he began his march to- ' wards the enemy's country. On the fourth day, the army fell in wi'ii a body of savages, and.afcer a strongly-contested battle, put them to flight. Following up this victory, Col. Grant proceeded to destroy their magazines, burn their cornfields, and consume their settlements, until, having eflfectually routed them, he re- turned with his troops. Soon after this, the Cherokee chiefs came in, and a peace was concluded. 29. The conquest of Canada having been achieved in 1763, a definitive treaty, the preliminaries of which had been settled the year before, was signed at Paris, and soon after ratified by the kings of England and France ; by which all Nova Scotia, Canada, the isle of Cipe Breton, and all other islands in the gulf and river St. Lawrence, were ceded to the British crown. NOTES, 30. Manners of the Colonists. The change in respect to manners in the colonies, during this period, consisted chiefly in a gradual wearing away of national distinctions and peculiarities, and a tendency to a still greater unity and assimilation of character. The rapid increase of wealth, and the frequency of intercourse with Europe, began to introduce amonqr the colonies the tastes, and fashions, and luxuries, of European countries. But the introduction of them produced little enervation of character among the people of America. Such an effect was counteracted by the bloody but successful war with the French and Indians, and the boundless prosperity which seemed to open to the country, and call forth its energies. Instead, therefore, of a growing .weakness in the colonies, we perceive a more vigorous 13 146 PERIOD IV. — 1756 TO 1775. spirit of commercial enterprise pervading the country; a consciousness of political importance becoming con- firmed ; and a deep and ardent love of civil liberty breathing over the land. 31. Religion. The only religious sect introduced into America, during this period, was that of the Sha- kers, or Shaking Quakers, who arrived from England in 1774, and settled at Niskayuna, near Albany. Ahhough the spirit of rehgioiis intolerance had disappeared from the cohmies. and the Puritanicnl severity of the north had become much s^f^ened, yet, until the commencement of the French and Indian war, the religious character of the colonies had remained essentially the same. But during this war, infi- (fclitij was expensively introduced into the army, by means of the foreign English ntlicers and soldiers who were sent into the country. From the army it spread itself into society, and pro- duced a c-^n^idei-able relaxation of morals, and a looser adhe- rence to correct principle. 32. Trade and Co^imerce, During this period, trade and commerce made great advances ; the annual amount of imports from Great Britain was about two and a half millions of pounds sterling, from 1756 to 1771 ; from 1771 to 1773, it was three millions and a half annually, on an average. The annual amount of exports of the colonies to Great Britain and elsewhere, was about four million poimds sterling, at the close of this period. The articles of export, and the nature of the trade of the colonies, were essentially the same as stated in the Notes to Period III. In 1760, the number of ships employed by Great Britain and the c ilonies. in 'he trade with the colonies, was one thousand and seventy-eight, manned by twenty-eight thousand nine hun- dred and ten seamen. The whale and other tisheries in the colonies had become of great importance. In 177.'>. there were employed in the fishery generally, and in carrving the fish to market from New England, one thousand four hundred and fifty vessels of all descriptions, of one hundred thousand tons burthen, and eleven thousand fishermen and seamen. 33. Agriculturf.. During this period, a gradual progress was made in agriculture ; but -it docr> not need any specific notice FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 147 34. Arts and Manufactures. Great Britain still • continued to oppose the progress of arts and manufac- ] tures in \.he colonies, and, therefore, there was but a moderate advance of these interests during this period. 35. Population. At the close of this period, the r white and black population of the colonies did not vary greatly from three millions. 36. Education. In the year 1769, the college at Hanover, New Hampshire, was founded, and called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was one of its principal benefactors. In 1770, the university in Rhode Island, called Brown University , was established at Providence. It was incorporated in 1764, and first located at Warren. At this place the first commencement was held, 1769. -. REFLECTIONS. 37. The preceding short period of our history presents several interesting subjects of reflection. The American colonies be- came the theatre of a bloody conflict, attended by all the appal- ling features of savage war. Although feebly supported by Eng- land, and embarrassed by the want cf political uni' n. they sur- mounted every obstacle, and compelled the French, their ene- mies, to depart from their shores forever. But no sooner was this c nflict ended, than they began to feel, with added weight, the hand of British oppression. Not hum- bled, however, by injustice, nor crushed by severities, they vigorously put forth their strength in commerce, trade, and agriculture. They spread innumerable sails upon the ocean; they converted forests into meadows and wheat-fields ; estab- lished seminaries of learning ; founded cities ; and built churches to God. Nay, more — we see that those very steps which were taken by the mother country to cripple the American colonies, were so ordered, as to add to their strength. By leaving them to bear the war of 17.56 almost alone, she showed them that they could not expect defence from her ; she taught them the nece.ssity of relying upon their own energies ; gave them an opportunity to learn the art of war, and to ascertain their own strength. The long line of British acts, designed to crush the colonies, and to keep them in humble subjection, passed, as they were, in wil- ful ignorance of the feelings and oower of America, awakened 148 PERIOD IV.— 1756 TO 1775. natior'"^'^'''""^"'^'"'^"^ l,ia the foundation of a great fJ\^^\^^ ^^'?" T-^' ^^''^""^ ^^^^^' f^o"i this ! And how thank- ful should ,r. be, that a just Providence is above, whore/a^ds the atfairs o men-who turns aside the trampling heel of on pression. and causes tlie blood wrung out bv tyran/y to erv from the ground, and to call forth the spirit of liberty '^ ^ UNITED STATES. PERIOD V. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. Extending from the Commencement of Hostilities by Great Britain, against the American Colonies, in the Battle of Lexington, 1775, to the Disbanding of the American Army, at West Point, 1783. Sec. 1. On the 19th of April, 1775, was shed at Lex- ington, Massachusetts, the first blood in the war of the revolution ; a war which terminated in the separation of the American colonies from Great Britain, and in their change, from this humble character and condition, to that of free and independent states. 2. The causes which led the colonies to take up arms against the mother country, deserve a distinct recital in this portion of our history, as they will clearly show the justice, the wisdom, and the necessity, of those acts of resistance, to which, at that trying period, resort was had. " The independence of America," it has been ob- served, '' was found by those who sought it not." When the fathers of this country left Great Britain, they had no intention of establishing a government independent of that of England. On the contrary, they came out as colonists, and expected still to acknowledge allegiance to the mother country. For many years, when they spoke, or wrote, or thought, of England, it v;as under the filial and affectionate idea of " home." " And even 13* 150 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. at the commencement of the controversy with Great Britain," if we credit those who lived at that time, " there existed no desire, nor intention, of becoming in- dependent." For these feelings of afFection for the mother country, the col- # onies deserve the highest encomium. Causes existed which might haA'^e justified a less degree of attachment, and were cal- culated to produce it. These were the oppression and losses which they endured ; the shackles imposed upon them ; the re- straints upon their commerce ; the parsimony with which aid was administered by the mother country ; the maleadminis- tration ; the peculation and arbitrary conduct of the royal gov- ernors ; — these things were sufficient, and more than sufficient, to stifle every feeling of affection, and shake the last remains of their allegiance. Yet through all this oppressive subordination ; through the calamities of war ; through the attempt to wrest from them their charters, and their dearest rights, — they could say, and did say, *' England, with all thy faults, I love thee still." Nor is it probable that these friendly dispositions of the colo- nies would at this time have been withdrawn, had not Great Britain interrupted them by a grievous change of policy towards the inhabitants, touching the subject of revenue and taxation. 3. Before the peace of '63, the subject of taxation had been wisely let alone. The colonies had been permit- ted to tax themselves, without the interference of the par- liament. But from and after this period, the ancient sys- tem was set aside, and a different and oppressive policy adopted. The first act, the avowed purpose of which was a revenue from the colonies, passed the parliament, September 29th, 1764, the preamble to which began thus — '* Whereas it is just and necessary that a revenue be raised in America, for defraying the expenses of de- fending, protecting, and securing the same, we the com- mons," 6lg. The act then proceeds to lay a duty on *' clayed sugar, indigo, coffee, &c. &c., being the produce of a colony not under the dominion of his majesty." 4. This act the colonies could not approve. They could not approve of it, because it recognized the ex- istence of a right to tax them — a right not founded in justice, and which, since their existence, nearly one hun- WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 151 dred and fifty years, had, until now, seldom been named. But the colonies could submit to it, although unpleasant and unjust ; nor would this act alone have led to perma- nent disaffection, had it not been followed by other acts, still more unjust and oppressive. On the subject of the right of the British parliament to tax the colonies, it was asserted, in the mother country, " to be essential to the unity, and of course to the prosperity, of the empire, that the Britishparliament should have a right of taxation over every part of the royal dominions." In the colonies, it was contend- ed, •' that taxation and representatio7i were inseparable, and that they could not be safe, if their property might be taken from them without their consent." This claim of the right of taxation on the one side, and the denial of it on the other, was the very hinge on tchich the revolution turned. 5. In accordance with the policy to be observed to- wards America, the next year, 1765, the famous stamp act passed both houses of parliament. This ordained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, notes, &c., among the colonies, should be null and void, unless executed on stamped paper, for which a duty should be paid to the crown. When this bill was brought in, the ministers, and particularly Charles Townshend, exclaimed : — " These Americans, our own children, planted by our care, nourished by our indulgence, protected by our arms, until they are grown to a good degree of strength and opulence ; will they now turn their backs upon us, and grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy load which overwhelms us?" Col. Barre caught the words, and, with a vehemence becoming a soldier, rose and said : — " Planted by your care! No ! your oppression planted them in America : they tied from your tyranny into a then uncultivated land, where they were exposed to almost all the hardships to which human nature is liable, and, among others, to the savage cruelty of the enemy of the country, a people the most subtle, and, I take upon me to say, the most truly terrible of any peo- ple that ever inhabited any part of God's earth ; and yet, ac- tuated by principles of true English liberty, they met all these hardships with pleasure, compared with those they suffered in their own country, from the hands of those that should have been their friends. " They nourished by your indulgence ! They grew by your neg- lect : as soon as you began to care about them, that care was ex- 152 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 17S3. «rcised in sending persons to rule over them in one department and another, who were, perhaps, the deputies of the deputies of j some members of this house, sent to spy out their liberty, to mis- I represent their actions, and to prey upon them ; men whose be- I havior. on many occasions, has caused the blood of these sons of liberty to recoil within them; men promoted to the highest seats of justice, some of whom, to my knowledge, were glad, by going to foreign counti'ies, to escape the vengeance of tlie laws in their own. '• Thnj protected hij your arms ! They have nobly taken \ip arms in your defence, have exerted their valor, amidst their constant and laborious industry, for the defence of a country whose fron- tiers while drenched in blood, its interior parts have yielded for your enlargement the little savings of their frugality and the fruits of their toils. And believe vie, remember, I this day told you so. that the same spirit which actuated that people at tirst, will continue with them still." The night after this act passed, Doctor Franklin, who was then in London, wrote to Charles Thompson, afterwards secretary of the continental congress, '• The sini of liberty is set; the .-Imeri- cans mtiM light the lamps of industry and economy.^' To which Mr. Thompson answered, *' Be assured we shall light torches quite of another sort " — thus predicting the convulsions which were about to follow. G. On the arrival of the news of the stamp act in America, a general indignation spread throngh the country, and resolutions were passed against the act, by most of the colonial assemblies. The assembly of Virginia was the first public body that met, after the news of the act reached America. Towards the close of the session, five resolutions were introduced into the house of burgesses, by Patrick Henry, a young man highly distinguished for his moral courage and bold and manly eloquence. The first four of these resolutions asserted the various rights and privileges claimed by the colonists, aad the fiflh denied, in no doubtful terms, the right of parliament to tax America. The debate on these resolutions was animated, and even vio- lent. Nothing like them had ever transpired in America. They evinced a setUed purpose of resistance, and conveyed to the ministry of Great Britain a lesson which, had they read with un- prejudiced minds, might have saved them the fruitless struggle of a seven years' war. There were those, in the house of bur- gesses, who strongly opposed the resolutions; but the bold and powerful eloquence of Henry bore them down, and carried the resolutions, though by a majority of only one. In the heat of the debate, he boldly asserted, that the king had acted the part of a WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 153 tyrant; and alluding to the fate of other tyrants, he exclaimed, " Cajsar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George III." — here pausing a moment till the cry of •' Treason, treason," resounding from several parts of the house, had ended — he added — " may profit by tkeir example; if this be treason, make the most of it." The next day, in the absence of Mr. Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but that and the others had already gone forth to the world : Ijy the friends of freedom they were received with enthusiasm, and served to raise still higher the justly indignant feelings of a people whose rights were disregarded. 7. In June, Massachusetts recommended the meeting of a colonial congress, to consult for the general safety. The recommendation being well received by most of the colonies, in October, twenty-eight members assembled in New York, where they remonstrated against the stamp act, and petitioned its repeal. At the same time, they drew up a declaration of rights, in which taxation and representation were declared to be inseparable. This patriotic movement, on the part of the colony of Massa- chusetts, was made prior to any m^> lligence of the proceedings of Virginia, and was in accordanr e wiih the spirit of liberty which early manifested itself in that province. Three commissioners were appointed by Massachusetts to at- tend the proposed congress, and a circular was addressed to each of the colonies, to apooint oommissioners, for the same purpose. To this proposal, eight colonies acceded, viz. Rhode Island, Con- necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Ma- ryland, and South Carolina — commissioners from each of which met those from Massachusetts at New York, on the first Tuesday of Oct'yber. 176.5. This was the first general meeting of the colonies. Timothy Rnggles, a commissioner from Massachusetts, was chosen president. In their declaration, they acknowledged their allegiance to his majesty, and their willingness to render due honor to the right- ful authority of parliament; but they claimed that Ihey had in- terests, rights, and liberties, as the natural born subjects of his majesty; and that, as they could not be represented in parliament, that body had no right to impose taxes on them, without their consent. They declared the stamp act, and other acts of parlia- ment, to have a manifest tendency to subvert the rights and lib- erties of the colonists. This congress adjourned on the 25th of October ; and their pro- ceedings were approved by all the members, except Mr. Ruggle» of Massachusetts, and Mr. Ogden of New Jersey, both of whom 154 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. left New York without signing the address and petitions. The commissioners from South Carolina and Connecticut were limited by their instructions to make report to their respective legisla- tures ; and the committee of New York, who had been admitted as members, had no authority to apply to the king or parliament. The address and petition were, therefore, signed by commission- ers from six of the colonies only. The proceedings of the con- gress were, however, afterwards sanctioned not only by the as- semblies of South Carolina, Connecticut, and New York, but by those of the colonies not therein represented. 8. The stamp act came into operation on the first day of November. But on that day, not a single sheet of all the bales of stamps, which had been sent from England, could have been found in the colonies ot New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the two Carolinas. They had either been committed to the flames, had been reshipped to England^ or were safe- ly guarded by the opposition, into whose hands they had fallen. A general suspension, or, rather, a total cessa- tion of all business, which required stamped paper, was the consequence. The printers of newspapers, only, continued their occupation ; alleging for excuse, that if they had done otherwise, the people would have given them such an admonition as they little coveted. None would receive the gazettes coming from Canada, as they were printed on stamped paper. The courts of justice were shut ; even marriages were no longer celebrated ; and, in a word, an absolute stagnation in all the relations of social life was established. It would scarcely be possible, by means of language, to con- vey an adequate idea of the strong feelings of opposition to this most odious act, which pervaded the friends of liberty in Ameri- ca. As might be expected, these feelings were manifested in various riotous proceedings, which scarcely admit of a full jus- tification. As early as the middle of August, on the morning of one day, there were discovered two effigies hanging on the branch of an old elm. in the southern part of Boston, one of which was de- signed to represent a stamp officer — the other a jack-boot, out of which rose a horned head, which appeared to look around. The novelty of the spectacle soon attracted a multitude to the spotj which continued to increase all day. Towards evening, WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 155 the effigies were taken down, placed on a bier, and carried in funeral procession through several streets — a host following, and shouling.'-Liberty and property forever I — no stamps !" At length, arriving in front of a house, owned by one Oliver, which they supposed was intended for a stamp office, they demolished it to its very foundations. From this, they proceeded to his dwelling, and, finding Oliver had fled, they destroyed his fences, broke open the doors of his dwelling, and greatly injured his furniture. On the following day, apprehensive of a second visit from this lawless multitude, Oliver gave public notice, that he had forwarded to England his resignation as a stamp officer. This becoming known by the populace, which had assembled to renew the last night's assault, they gave three cheers to Oliver, and departed without doing further damage. The opposition of the friends of liberty in other places, was manifested by proceedings of a similar kind. 9. About this time, associations were formed in all the colonies, under the title of Sons of Liberty, the ob- ject of which was, by every practicable means, to oppose the unjust and arbitrary measures of the British govern- ment. Added to this, societies were instituted, includ- ing females as well as males, the members of which re- solved to forego all the luxuries of life, rather than be indebted to the commerce of England. These societies denied themselves the use of all foreign arti- cles of clothing : carding, spinning and weaving became the dailv employment of women of fashion : sheep were forbidden to be used as food, lest there should not be found a sufficient supply of wool ; and to be dressed in a suit of home-spun was to possess the surest means of popular distinction. And so true were these societies to their mutual compact, that the British merchants and manufacturers soon began to feel the necessity of uniting with the colonies in petitioning parliament for a repeal of the obnox- ious law. Artificers and manufacturers in England were left without employment, and thrown upon the charities of the pub- lic ; for, even at that early day, this class of people were in a great measure dependent on the colonial consumption for their support. The warehouses of the merchants were, for the same reason, filled with unsalable goods; and the table of the minis- ter was soon loaded with petitions and remonstrances from all the large towns in the kingdom. 10. Fortunately for the interests both of the colonies and of Great Britain, a change took place, about this 156 PERIOD V, — 1775 TO 1783- time, in the administration of England, by which several of the triends of America came into power. The Mar- quis ot* Rockingham was appointed tirst lord of the treasury, in the room of Lord Grenville, and the Duke of Grafton and Gen. Conway secretaries of state. To this new ministry, It was obvious, that measures must be taken either to repeal the odious statute, or to make America submit by force of arms. The former being deemed the wiser course, a motion was made in parlia- ment to that effect. The debate on the question of re- peal was long and angry. It was, however, at length carried ; but only by accompanying the repealing act by one called the deilaratory act, the language of which was, that parliament have, and of right ought to have, power to bind the colonics in all cases whatsoever. On the meeting of parhament, Jan. 7th, 1766, hi^ ma'esty, in his sneech ijp ke '^f tlie above opon^iti n < f the c 1 nie right to tax the colonies; that he rejoiced that they had resisted, and he hyped that they would resist to the last drop cf their bl->od On the 2'3d of February. General Conwav introduced a motion to repeal this act. The debate la -ted until three o'clock in the morning ; and never was there a debate whicli excited more warmth < f interest or mre vehemence rf opposition. The lob- bies of the h'^use were crowded witli the manufacturers and traders of the kingdom. whr«se anxious countemnces plainly showed that their fates hnng uprn the issue. A division at length being called for. two hundred and seventy-five rose in support of the moti m. and one hundred and sixty-seven against it. On learning this vote, the transports of the people were un- governable. Impressod wi'h the C' nvicti-n that they owed their deliverance to Mr. Pitt, thoir gratitude knew no bounds: whon he appeared at the door, in the Imgunge i f Burke, "they jump- ed upon hiin. like cliildren on a 1 mg absent father. They clung t"» him as captives about their redeemer. All Enc^hiwi ioined in liis applause." In the hnise of peers, the oppositi m to tlio motion was still more obstinate. Some of the dukes, and the whole hcncli of bishaps, were for forcing the Americans to submit, with fire and sroard. Opposition, however, was, at length, wearied WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 157 out ; and the motion to repeal was carried by a majority of thirty- four, a compromise having been made by introducing the above declaratory act. 11. The satisfaction of the colonies, on the repeal of the stamp act, was sincere and universal. Elevated with the idea of having removed an odious and oppressive burden, and believing, notwithstanding the declaratory act of parliament, that the right of taxing the colonies was at length surrendered, better feelings were indulg- ed: commercial intercourse was revived, and larger im- portations of goods were made than ever. On the meeting of the house of representatives of Massachu- setts, a vote of gratitude to the king, and of thanks to Mr. Pitt, the Duke r f Grafton, and others, was passed by that body. By the h )use of burgesses in Virginia, it was res< Ived to erect a statue in h^inor f)f the king, and an obeh.sk in h nor f f all those, whether of the house of peers or of the c 'mmr ns, who had dis- tinguished themselves in favor of the rights of the colonies. 12. In July, 1766, the administration of the Marquis of Rockingham was dissolved, and a new one formed, under the direction of Mr. Pitt, at this time created Earl of Chatham. Unfortunately, it was composed of men of different political principles, and attached to different parties. Among the members of the new cabinet, hos- tile to America, was Charles Townshend, chancellor of the exchequer. Influenced by Lord Grenville, this lat- ter minister, in the year 1767, introduced into parlia- ment a second plan for taxing America, viz. by impos- ing duties on glass, paper, pasteboard, painters' colors, and tea. 13. During the discussion of this bill, Mr. Pitt was confined by indisposition, and hence unable to raise his voice against it. Without much opposition, it passed both houses, and, on the 29th of June, received the royal assent. At the same time were passed two other acts ; ■ — the one establishing a new board of custom-house olTicers in America; and the other restraininirthe legis- lat'irr of til" province of Now York from passing any 158 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. act whatever, until they slioiild furnish the king's troops with several required articles. 14. These three acts reached America at the same time, and again excited universal alarm. The first and second were particularly odious. The new duties, it was perceived, were only a new mode of drawing money from the colonies; and the same strong opposition to the measure was exhibited, which had prevailed against the stamp act. Several of the colonies, through their colo- nial assemblies, expressed their just abhorrence of these enactments, and their determination never to submit to them. Soon after the establishment of the new board of custom-house otticers. at Boston, under the above act. a fit occaslmi presented itself, for an expression i^f the public indiirnation. This was the arrival at that port, in May. 17t)8, of the sloop Liberty, belonging to Mr. Hancock, and laden with wines from Madeira. During the night, most of her cargo was unladen, and put into stores ; on tlie f Abnving day. the sloop was entered at the cus- t(nn-house. with a few [)ii)es only. A discovery being made of these facts, by the custom-house oflicers. the vessel was seized, and by their order removed alongside of the Romney. a ship of war, then in harbor. The conduct of the custom-house olVicers. in this transaction, roused the indignant feelings of the Bost.( nians, who unwarrantably attacked the houses of the otiicers. and even assaulted their persons. No prosecutions, however, could be sus- tained, fn in the excited state of public feeling. Finding them- selves no longer safe in the town, the othcers prudently sought ]^rotection on board the Romney, and subsequently retired to Castle William. 15. The public excitement was soon after increased by the arrival in the harbor of two regiments of troops, under tlie command of Colonel Dalrymple. These were designed to assist the civil mafjititrates in the preserva- tion of peace, and the custom-house officers in the exe- rution of their functions. On the dav after its arrival, the fleet was broucrlit to anchor near Castle William. Having taken a station wliich comnvnti- ed the town, the troops, under cover of the cannon of the ships, ■;:nded without molestation, and, to the number of upwards of "00 men. marched, with muskets charged, bayonets lixed, martial music, and the usual military parade, on to the common. In the WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 159 evening, the selectmen of Boston were required to quarter the two regiments in the town ; but they absolutely refused. A tem- porary shelter, however, in Fanueil Hall, was permitted to one regiment, that was without its camp equipage. The next day, the state house, by order of the governor, was opened for the reception of the soldiers; and after the quarters were settled, two field pieces, with the main guard, were stationed just in its front. Every thing was calculated to excite the indignation of the inhabitants. The lower floor f»f the state house, which had been used by gentlemen and merchants as an exchange, the representatives' chamber, the court house, Fanueil Hall — places with which were intimately associated ideas of justice and free- dom, as well as of convenience and utility — were now filled with regular soldiers. Guards were [)laced at the doors of the state house, through which the council must pass, in going to their own chamber. The common was covered with tents. Soldiers were constantly marching and countermarching to relieve the guards. The sentinels challenged the inhabitants as they passed. The Lord's day was j)rofaned, and the devotion of the sanctuary disturbed by the sound of drums and other military music. There was every appearance of a garrisoned town. 16. In Feb., 1769, both hou.ses of parliament went a stop beyond all that had preceded, in an address to the king, requesting him to give orders to the governor of Massachusetts — the spirited conduct of which province was particularly obnoxious to the ministry — to take no- tice of such as might be guilty of treason, that they might be sent to England and tried there. A measure more odious to the people of America, or more hostile to the British constitution, could not be named, than for a man to be torn from his country, to be tried by a jury of strangers. The house of burgesses of Virginia met soon after the official accounts of this address were received, and, in a few days, passed several spirited resolutions, expressing " their exclusive right to tax their constituents, and denying the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the country for trial." The next day, the royal governor of that colony sent for the house of burgesses, and addressed them laconically as follows : — " Mr. Speaker, and gentlemen of the house of burgess-s, I have heard of your re- solves, and augur ill of their effects. You have made it mv duty to dissolve you, and you are accordingly dissolved I" The as- sembly of North Carolina passed similar resolutions, and were dissolved by their governor, in a similar manner. 160 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. In May following, the assembly of Massachusetts convened, but refused to transact anj' business while the state house was surrounded by an armed force. This force, however, the governor would not remove, but adjourned the assembly to Cambridge. At this place, the assembly passed resolutions expressing their belief, that the maintenance of a standing army in the colony, in time of peace, was an infringement of the natural rights of the people. They refused to make any of the appropriations of money desired by the governor, in consequence of which he pro- rogued them, in August, the governor (Bernard) was recalled, and the government devolved upon Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson. 17. During the session of parliament in 1770, the Duke of Grafton, first lord of the treasury, resigned, and was succeeded in that office by the afterwards celebrat- ed Lord North. In March, this latter gentleman intro- duced a bill, abolishing all duties, imposed by the act of 1767, on all the articles, except tea. This partial suspen- sion of the duties served to soften the feelings of the Amer- icans ; but the exception in relation to tea, it was quite apparent, was designed as a salvo to the national honor, and an evidence, which the British ministry were unwill- ing to relinquish, of the right of parliament to tax the colonies. 18. While affairs were thus situated, an event occur- red, which produced great excitement in America, par- ticularly in Massachusetts. This was an affray, on the evening of the 5th of March, 1770, between several of the citizens of Boston, and a number of British soldiers, stationed at the custom-house. Several of the inhabit- ants were killed, and others severely wounded. The quarrel commenced on the 2d of March, at Gray's rope walk, between a soldier and a man employed at the rope walk. The provocation was given by the citizen, and a scuffle ensued, in which the soldier was beaten. On the 5th of the month, the soldiers, while under arms, were pressed upon and insulted, and dared to fire. One of them. M'ho had received a blow, fired at the aggressor ; and a single discharge from six others succeed- ed. Three of the citizens were killed, and five dangerously wounded. The town was instantly thrown into the greatest commotion, the bells were rung, and the general cry was, " To arms." In a short time, several thousands of the citizens had WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 161 assembled, and a dreadful scene of blood must have ensued, but for the promise of Gov. Hutchinson, that the affair should be settled to their satisfaction in the morning. Capt. Preston, who commanded the soldiers, was committed with them to prison. Upon their trial, the captain and six soldiers were acquitted; two were convicted of manslaughter. For several subsequent years, the evening of the day on which this outrage was committed was commemorated by the citizens of Boston, and the event gave occasion to addresses the most warm and patriotic, which served to waken up and increase the spirit of the revolution. 19. During the summer of 1772, another event occur- red, which presented a fresh obstacle to a reconciliation between America and the mother country. This was the destruction, by the people of Rhode Island, of a British armed schooner, called Gaspee, which had been sta- tioned in that colony to assist the board of custom in the execution of the revenue and trade laws. The destruction of this vessel grew out of an odious requisition of her commander, upon the masters of packets, navigating the bay. to lower their colors, on passing the schooner. On the 9th of June, as the Providence packet was sailing into the harbor of Newport, her captain was ordered to lower his col- ors. Upon his refusal, a shot was fired at him from the schooner, which immediately made sail in chase. By a dexterous manage- ment, on the part of the master of the packet, he led the schooner on a shoal, where she grounded, and remained fast. At night, it was determined by a number of fishermen, and others, headed by several respectable merchants of Providence, to make them- selves masters of her, and then set her on fire. When Ihe knowl- edge of this event came to the governor, a reward of Jive hundred povnds was offered, by proclamation, for the discovery of the offenders, and the royal pardon to those who would confess their guilt. Commissioners were appointed also to investigate the offence, and bring the perpetrators to justice. But after remain- ing some time in session, they reported that they could obtain no evidence, and thus the affair terminated. 20. In 1773, an important measure was adopted by most of the colonies, viz. the appointment of committees of correspondence and inquiry, in various parts of their re- spective territories, by means of which a confidential and invaluable interchange of opinions was kept up be- tween the colonies, and great unity of sentiment was thereby promoted. 14* 162 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. This measure had its origin in Massachusetts, in which town meetings were called to express their views of the oppressive acts of the British parliament, and especially of an act by which a salary was voted to the royal governor of JNIassachusetts by par- liament, and the people of that colony required to pay it. In tliese meetings, tiie town of Boston took the lead. A committee was appointed to address the several towns in the colony, and to urge upon them the importance of an unanimous expression of their feelings, with regard to tlie conduct of tlie British ministry. The proceedings of the assembly, and of the towns in Massa- chusetts, were communicated to the house of burgesses in Vir- ginia, in ^Nlarch, 1771^. upon which that body passed a resolution appointing a committee of correspondence and inquiry, whose business it was to obtain the most early and authentic intelligence of the proceedings of the British government in relation to the colonies, and to maintain a correspondence with the other col- onies touching all atfairs of mutual interest. Upon the reconunendation of Virginia, similar committees of correspondence and inquiry were appointed by the dititrent co- lonial assemblies, and a confidential interchange of opinions was thus kept up between the colonies. 21. During these transactions in America, a plan was devised by the British ministry to introduce tea into the colonies. For some time little of that article had been imported into the country, from a determination of the people not to submit to the payment of the duty upon it. In consequence of this, the teas of the East India com- pany had greatly accumulated in their warehouses. To enable them to export their teas to America, the British minister introduced a bill into parliament, allowing the company to export their teas into America, with a drawback of all the duties paid in England. As this would make the tea cheaper in America than in Great Britain, it was presumed that the Americans would pay the small duty upon it, which was only three pence. In this, however, the parliament mistook. Not a single penny, by way of duty, was paid upon it, nor a single pound of it consumed. On the passage of this bill, the company made a shipment of larore quantities of tea to Charleston, Philadelphia, New York, and Boston. Before its arrival, the resolution had been formed by the inhabitants of those places, that, if possible, it should not even WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 163 be landed. The cargo destined for Charleston was, indeed, land- ed and stored, but was not permitted to be offered for sale. The vessels which brought tea to Philadelphia and New York, were compelled to return to England, without even having made an entry at the custom-house. It was de.signed by the leading patriots of Boston to make a similar disposition of the cargoes expected at that place ; but, on their arrival, the consignees were found to be the relations or friends of the governor, and they could not be induced to re- sign their trust. Several town-meetings were held on the sub- ject, and spirited resolutions passed, that no considerations would induce the inhabitants to permit the landing of the tea. Orders were at the same time given to the captains to obtain clearances at the custom-hou.se, without the usual entries} but this the col- lector pertinaciously refused. It was in this state of things that the citizens of Boston again assembled to determine what measures to adopt. While the dis- cussions were going on, a captain of a vessel was despatched to the governor to request a passport. At length, he returned to say that the governor refused. The meeting was immediately dis- solved. A secret plan had been formed to mingle the tea with the waters of the ocean. Three different parties soon after sal- lied out, in the costume of Mohawk Indians, and precipitately made their way to the wharves. At the same time, the citizens 164 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. were seen in crowds directing their course to tlie same place, to become spectators of a scene as novel as the enterprise was bold. Without noise, without the tumult usual on similar occasions, the tea was taken from the vessel by the conspirators, and expedi- tiously otlered as an oblation " to the watery god." !2'2. Intelligence of these proceedings was communi- cated, in a message from the throne, to both houses of parliament, on the 7th of March, 1774. The excite- ment was peculiarly strong. In the spirit of revenge against Massachusetts, and particularly against Boston, which was considered as the chief seat of rebellion, a bill was brought forward, called the ''Boston Port Bill," by which the port of Boston was precluded from the Fivilecre of landing or discharsing, or of loading and shipping goods, wares, and merchandise. A second bill, which passed at this time, essentially altered the charter of the province, making the appoint- ment of the council, justices, judges, &lc. dependent upon the crown, or its agent. A third soon followed, author- izing and directing the governor to send any person in- dicted for murder, or any other capital otfence, to another colony, or to Great Britain, for trial. '23. On the arrival of these acts, the town of Boston passed the following vote : " That it is the opinion of this town, that, if the other colonies come into a joint resolution to stop all importation from Great Britain and the West Indies, till the act for blocking up this harbor be repealed, the same will prove the salvation of North America and her liberties." Copies of this vote were transmitted to each of the colonies. As an expression of their sympathy with the people of Boston in their distress, the house of burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day on which the Boston port bill was to take effect, should be observed as a day of fasting and prayer. Obs. The words JVhicrs and Tories were, about this time, intro- duced as the distinguishing names of parties. By the former was meant those who fiivored the cause of Boston, and were 2ealous in supporting the colonies against the parliament ; by the latter was meant the favorers of Great Britain. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 165 24. During these transactions in Massachusetts, meas- ures had been taken to convene a continental congress. On the fourth of September, 1774, deputies from eleven colonies met at Philadelphia, and elected Peyton Ran- dolph, the tlien latespeakerof the Virginia assembly, pres- ident, and Charles Thompson, secretary. During its ses- sion, this body agreed upon a declaration of their rights; recommended the non-importation of British goods into the country, and the non-exportation of American prod- uce to Great Britain, so long as their grievances were unredressed ; voted an address to his majesty, and like- wise one to the people of Great Britain, and another to the French inhabitants of Canada. The congress, which thus terminated its session, has justly been celebrated, from that time to the present; and its celebrity v/ill continue, while wisdom finds admirers, and pat.i'itism is regard- ed with veneration. Both at h-me and abroad they were spoken of in terms of the highest admiration. Mroofl. the Earl of Chatham, in one of his bri]Ii;;nt speeches, remarked of them : — History, my lords, has been my favorite study ; and in the cele- brated writings of antiquity have I oficn admired the patriotism of Greece and Rome ; but, my lords. I must declare and avow, that, in the master states of the world, I know not the peojle, or senate, who, in such a complication of difficult circumstances, can stand in preference to the delegates of America assembled in general congress at Philadelphia." At homr, thev were celebrated by a native and popular bard, in an equally elevated strain : — Now meet the fathers of this western clime ; Nor n^mes more noble uraceii the rolls of fame, When Spartan firmness braved the wrecks of time, Or Latian virtue fann'd the heroic flame. Not deeper thought the immortal sage inspired, On Solon's lips when Grecian senates hung ; Not manlier eloquence the bosom fired, When genius thundered from tlfe Athenian tongue. 25. An assembly was ordered, by Gov. Gage of Mas- sachusetts, to convene October 5th ; but before that pe- riod arrived, judging their meeting inexpedient, he coun- teracted the writs of convocation, by a proclamation. The assembly, however, to the number of ninety, met at Salem, where the governor not attending, they ad- 166 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. journed to Concord. Here they chose John Hancock president, and, after adjourning to Cambridge, drew up a plan for the immediate defence of the province, by enlisting men, appointing general officers, 6lc. In November, this provincial congress met again, and resolved to equip twelve thousand men, to act in any emergency ; and to enlist one fourth part of the militia as minute-men. At the same time, a request was forwarded to Connecticut, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, jointly to increase this army to twenty thou- sand men. 26. Early the next year, January 7th, 1775, Lord Chatham, Mr. Pitt, after a long retirement, resumed his seat in the house of lords, and introduced a conciliatory bill, the object of which was to settle the troubles in America. But the efforts of this venerable and p'^T making man wholly failed, the bill being rejected by a majority of sixty-four to thirty-two, without even the compliment of laying it on the table. The rejection of this bill was followed the next day by the introduction of a bill, which finally passed, to restrain the trade of the New England provinces, and to forbid their fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. Soon after, restrictions were imposed upon the middle and southern colonies, with the exception of Nf ''^ork, Delaware, and North Carolina. This bill, designed to piomote disunion among the colonies, happily failed of its object. Thus we have given a succinct account of the system of measures adopted by the ministry of England toward the American colonies after the peace of '63 — measures most unfeeling and unjust ; but which no petitions, how- ever respectful, and no remonstrances, however loud, could change. Satisfied of this, justice permitted the people, and self-respect and self-preservation loudly sum- moned them, to i^esist hy force. 27. The crisis, therefore, had now arrived_, the signal of war was given, and the blood shed dX Lexington opened the scene. Gen. Gage, the king's governor of Massachusetts, learning that a large quantity of military stores had been deposited by the provincials at Concord, detached Lieut, WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, 167 Col. Smith, and Major Pitcairn, with eight hundred grenadiers, to destroy them. On their arrival at Lex- ington, on the morning of the 19th of April, 1775, seventy of the militia, who had hastily assembled upon an alarm, were under arms on the parade. Eight of these were, without provocation, killed, and several wounded. The greatest precaution was taken by Governor Gage, to pre- vent the intelligence of this expedition from reaching the country. Officers w^ere dispersed along the road to intercept expresses, who might be sent from Boston. But the precaution proved in- effectual. The alarm was given, and was rapidly spread by means of church bells, guns, and volleys. The slaughter of the militia at Lexington was extremely wan- ton. Major Pitcairn, the British commander, on seeing them on the parade, rode up to them, and, with a loiid voice, cried out, " Disperse, disperse, you rebels; throw down your arms and dis- perse." The sturdy yeomanry not immediati'Iy obeying his or- ders, he approached nearer, discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to fire. From Lexington, the detachment proceeded to Concord, and destroyed the stores. After killing several of the militia, who came forth to oppose them, they retreated .to Lexington with 168 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. some Joss, the Americans firing upon them from behind walls, hedges, and buildings. Fortunately for the British, here Lord Percy met them, with a reinforcement of nine hundred men, some marines, and two field-pieces. Still annoyed by the provincials, they continued their retreat to Bunkers Hill, in Charlestown,and the day follow- ing crossed over to Boston. The British lost, in killed and wounded, during their absence, two hundred and seventy-three. The loss of the Americans amounted to eighty-eight killed, wounded and missing. 28. Hostilities having commenced, it was deemed important to secure the fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Accordingly, a number of volunteers from Connecticut and Vermont, under command of Col. Ethan Allen and Col. Benedict Arnold, marched against Ticonderoga, and, on the IGth of May, took it by sur- prise, the garrison being asleep. The fortress of Crown Point surrendered shortly after. On the arrival of Allen at Ticonderoga, he demanded the fort. " By what authority.'' " asked the commander. " I demand it," said Allen, " in the name of the great Jehovah, and of the con- tinental congress." The summons was instantly obeyed, and the fort wasj^with its valuable stores, surrendered. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 169 29. The taking of Ticonderoga and Crown Point was soon followed by the memorable Battle of Bunker's Hill, as it is usually called, or of Breed's Hill, a high emi- nence in Charlestown, within cannon-shot of Boston, where the battle was actually fought, on the 17th of June. The evening preceding, a detachment of one thousand Ameri- cans was ordered to make an intrenchment on Bunker's Hill ; but, by some mistake, they proceeded to Breed's Hill, and, by the dawn of day, had thrown up a redoubt eight rods square and four feet high. On discovering this redoubt in the morning, the British com- menced a severe cannonade upon it, from several ships and float- ing batteries, and from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston, which was continued until afternoon. The Americans, however, never intermitted their work for a moment, and, during the fore- noon, lost but a single man. Between twelve and one o'clock, three thousand British, under command of Major-Gen. Howe, and Brigadier-Gen. Figot. crossed Charles River, with an intention to dislodo-e the Americans. As they advanced, the British commenced firing at some di^* tanco from the redoubt; but the Am<^ricans reserved (hnr fire until the enemy were within twelve rods. Thev then opened, and 15 170 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. the carnage was terrible. The British retreated in precipitate confusion. Tiaey were, however, rallied by their officers, being, in some instances, pushed on by their swords, and were again led to the attack. The Americans now suffered them to approach within six rods, when their fire mowed them down in heaps, and again they fled. Unfortunately for the Americans, their ammuni- tion here failed ; and, on the third charge of the British, they were obliged to retire, after having obstinately resisted, even longer than prudence admitted. The British lost in this engage- ment two hundred and twenty-six killed, among whom was Major Pitcairn, who first lighted the torch of war at Lexington, and eight hundred and twenty-eight wounded. The Americans lost one hundred and thirty-nine killed, and of wounded and miss- ing there were three hundred and fourteen. Among the killed was the lamented Gen. Warren. The horrors of this scene were greatly increased by the con- flagration of Charlestown, effected, during the heat of the battle, by the orders of Gen. Gage. By this wanton act of barbarity, two thousand people were deprived of their habitations, and property to the amount of one hundred and twenty thousand pounds sterling, perished in the flames. Wanton, however, as the burning oi' Charlestown was. it v.onderfully enhanced the dreadful magnificence of the day. To the volleys of musketry and AVAR OP THE REVOLUTION. 171 the roar of cannon ; to the shouts of the fighting and the groans of the dying; to the dark and awful atmosphere of smoke, en- veloping the whole peninsula, and illumined in every quarter by the streams of fire from the various instruments of death ; the conflagration of six hundred buildings added a gloomy and amaz- ing grandeur. In the midst of this waving lake of flame, the lofty steeple, converted into a blazing pyramid, towered and trem- bled over the vast pyre, and finished the scene of desolation. To the Americans, the consequences of this battle were those of a decided victory. They learned that their enemies were not invulnerable. At the same time, they learned the importance of stricter discipline and greater preparations. As the result of the battle spread, the national pulse beat still higher, and the arm of opposition was braced still more firmly. 30. The second continental congress met at Philadel- phia, on the 10th of May. As military opposition to Great Britain was now resolved upon by the colonies, and had actually commenced, it became necessary to fix upon a proper person to conduct that opposition. The person unanimously selected by congress was George Washington, a member of their body from Virginia. The honor of having suggested and advocated the choice of this illustrious man, is justly ascribed to the elder President Ad- ams, at that time a member of the continental congress. The army was at this time at Cambridge, Massachusetts, under Gen. Ward. As yet, congress had not adopted the army, nor had it taken any measures to appoint a commander-in-chief. These points could with safety be neglected no longer. This Mr. Adams clearly saw, and by his eloquence induced congress to appoint a day when the subject should be discussed. The day was fixed. It came. Mr. Adams went in, took the floor, urged the measure of adopting the army, and, after debate, it passed. The next thing was to get a lawful commander for this lawful army, with supplies, &c. All looked to Mr. Adama, on this occasion ; and he was ready. He took the floor, and went into a minute delineation of the character of General Ward, bestowing on him the epithets which, then, belonged to no one else. At the end of this eulogy, he said, " But this is not the man I have chosen." He then portrayed the character of a commander-in- chief, such as was required by the peculiar situation of the colo- nies at that juncture ; and after he had presented the qualifica- tions in his strongest language, and given the reasons for the nomination he was about to make, he said, '• Gentlemen, I know these qualifications are high, but we all know they are needful, at this crisis, in this chief. Does any one say that they are not to be 172 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. obtained in the country ? I reply, they are : they reside in one of our own body, and he is the person whom 1 now nominate, Gkorgk Washington, of Virginia."' Washington, who sat on Mr. Adams's right hand, was Uioking him inlontly in the face, to watch the name he was about to an- nounce ; and not expecting it would be liis own, he sprung from his seat the moment he heard it, and rushed into an adjoining room, as quickly as tliough moved by a shock of electricity. An adjournment was immediately moved and carried, in order to give the members time to deliberate on so important a meas- ure. The following day Washington was unanimously appoint- ed commander-in-chief of the American forces; and on present- ing their commission to him, congress unanimously adopted the resolution. '• that they would maintain and assist him. and ad- here to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the cause of Ameri- can liberty." FolK.wing the appointment of Gen. Washington, was the ap- pointment of four major-generals, Artemas Ward. Charles liee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam ; and eight brigadier-gen- erals. Se'h Pomeroy, Richard Montgomery. David Wooster, William Heath. Joseph Spencer, .lohn Thomas, .lohn Sullivan, and Nathaniel Greene. 31. Gen. Washinorton, on his arrival at Cambridor, on the second of July, was received with joyful acclama- tions hy the American army. He found it, consisting of 14,000 men, stretched from Roxbury to Cambrido;e, and thence to Mystic River, a distance of twelve miles. The British forces occupied Bunker and Breed's Hill, and Boston Neck. The attention of the commander-in-chief was immediately di- rected to the strength and situation of the enemy, and to the in- troduction of system and union into the army, the want of which pervaded every department. This was a delicate and dilhciilt attempt; but the wisdom and firmness of Washington removed every obstacle, and at length brought even indepeitdent freemen, in a good degree, to the control of military discipline. 32. While Washington was employed in organizing the army, and preparing for future operations, an impor- tant expedition was planned against Canada, the charge of which was assigned to Gens. Schuyler and jNIontgom- ery. On the 10th of September, one thousand Atneri- can troops landed at St. Johns, the fiist British post in Canada, (one hundred and fifteen miles north of Ticon- WAR OF vny. i<,i;vor,r;TioN. 173 dcrojr.'i,) hilt, found it, advisable to retire to the JhI<; ;ujx Noix, tw'ilvf; rriil(;s Hoiith of St. .h^liiiH. , H(;r« tho hc;alth ofCjicn. ScJiijyIcr olilijrin^ him to r<;tiirn to 'l'icou(]«;roga, thr; comrnarjfl dfivolvc.d on G<;fi. JVlr>nt^r>rnf;ry, 'VWiH en- \cr\)riH]uiT o(rK'ntreal he rapidly proceeded toward.s Ciuehe(/. i5ei(>re hiH arrival, however, Col. Arnold, who had l>e(',n d<;.spat(^het] hy (icn. Wa.shin(/tr)n with ouc. thousand Arrif;rican ir<)(>\)H from Carnhrid^*;, }iad reached Ciuehec, by thf; way of Kf;nnfd)eck, a rivf;r ui' Mairn;, — iiad an- eended the [leij^ht.s of Ahraham, whf;re the hrave Wolfe aHC(!nded before him ; hut had found it nfjcensary to re- tire to a place twrmty rnilen above Quebf-c, where he was waiting for the arrival of Montf/omery. Seldom was there an expedition attempted durin/r the Ameri- can war, in which more hardnhip waw endured, or more untirinir per.severfince m-'inif'eHted, than in thiH of Arrifjld'H, In ;i,Hcendinir the Kennebeck, Win troops were constantly obliji^ed t/> work af.';iinHt an imftetiioijH current, and oflcn V* haul their hatteaux lip rapid ciirrent,H and over dani^erouH falJH. Nor w?)h their marcli throufrh the country, tiy an unexplored route of three hundrefl miles, leHH fiinifMilt or dimj/erous. They had Hwarnns and woods, mountains and precipices, alternately t,o surpass. Added t/> their fjlher trinls, their provisions failed, ;ind, to HU[)[)ort life, Ihey were ohlif/ed to eat t,h»'ir dogs, cart,oiir;h-l)OxeH, chdhes, and shoes. While at the distance of one hundred miles from hunirm hahiUi,- ti')n8, they divided t,h«-ir whole store, about four jiints <,f flour ia a man. At thirty miles' dist,;i.nce, they hud bfiked and eaten their last pitiful morsel. Yet the couraj/f; and fort,itude i>f these men continued unshaken. They were KufT'erinjr in their country's cause, were toilinjr ff,r wives and children, were contendinrr for the rijrht„s and bb-SHinjrs <ston, which thoy now did; and on the I7th, tho ndtish troops, nndor connnaml of Lord ^^ illinni llowo, ^successor of Gen. Gage, sailed for Ilalitax. Gen Wasli- invjton, to the orreat joy of tlie inhabitants, army, and nation, in\niediately marched into the town. Tlio roar ijuard o( the llritisli was si'arooly out of tlie town. wlitMi Washiuirton outerod it on the other side, with colors »lis- playocl. drums beutino:. and ;dl the ioruis ot'vietory and triiunpli. lie was reeeived by the inhabitants witli demonstrations i>t\jny ai\d jjratitude. Sixteen months had the people sullered the dis- u-e>>es of hun^rer. and the outrajres of an instdont sohliery. The town presented a melanoholy speotaele. at the lime tlio nnuy of Washiuirton entered. One thousand live liundreil loy- aU-ts. with thidr families, had just departed on hoard the Brilish th-et. tearinjr themselves from home and friends, for tlie love oi' the roval cause. Cluuvhes were strip^>ed oi" pews and henche-. lor fuel, shops were opened and ritled ot jjoods to clothe the army . ami houses liad been pillaged by an unteeliug soldiery. *^Cy. "While affairs were proceeding thus in the north, an attempt was made, in June and July, to destroy the fort on Sullivan's Island, near Charleston, S. C, by Gen. Clinton and Sir Peter Parker. After an action of upwards of ten hours, the British were obliged to retire, haviuii their ships jrreatly injured, and with the loss o[ two hundred killed and wounded. The loss of tln^ Americans was but ten killed and twenty-two wounded. The fort was commanded by Col. INIoultrie. whose fjarrison coi\?isted of but three hundred and soventy-tive regular troop,-^. and a few militia. On the fort was moinited twenty-six cannon of eiixhteen and nine pounders. The British force consisted i t" two tit'tv iTun ships, and four frigates, each of twenty-eio;ht ijun<. besides several smaller vessels, with three thousand troops > u board. Rv this repulse of the British, tJie Southern States obtain- ed a respite from the calamities of war for two years and a halt'. Amono- the American troops who resisted tJie British, in their attack on Fort Moultrie, was a Serircant .Tasper. whose nan\e has been orivon to one of the counties in Georgia, in commemoration of his gallant deeds, and who deserves an honorable notice in everv history of his country. In the warmest part of the contest, the tlacr-stat^' was severed by a cannon-ball, and the tlag fell to the bottom of the ditch, on the outside of the works. This acci- dent was coneid*r«d, by tlie aniious inhabitants in Charleston, VVAK OF THE ItKVOLLTION. 177 an putting an end V> the contest, by «triking the American fl^jr t/) thf: f.nttmy. The rriomf-nt Jasper made liie discovf.ry, that the flag h'td fallen , lie jumped from one of the embraHuret*, and t^>ok up the flag, which h«; tiftd to a post, and rej>l;tced it on the para|K;t, where he Hu^ported it until anoth'T flag-staff waa procured. 'J7. Dijrirj;.r tljcsc transactions in the soiitli, the con- tinental coji^^rcsH was in session, intently observinrr the aspect r)f"thinr/s, and deeply revolving the jjrobahle issiie of" the present important conte'-t. 'i'he idea of inde- pendence had now been broached Hmon-^ the people, and the way was, in a measure, prepared to fjrinr/ the subject before confrress. Accordinr(ly,on the 8th of June, Richard Henry Lee, one of the deputies from Vir;.nnia, rose and made a itio- tion to declare America free and independent. 38. The resfilution of Mr. Ja'c was eloquently :.n\>- ported by him and others, and was still further di — ciissed on tlie 1 Ith of June. On this la'^t day, it was postponed for further consideration to the first day of July ; and at the same time it was voted that a commit- tee be appointed to propose a DkcIlaration' to the effect of the resolution. 'J'his committee was elected by b'lllot on tho followin:r day, and consisted of Tborn-is Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Ro^er Sherman, and Robert R. Livin;/ston. It is usual, whf-n committef?s are electrrd by ballot, that thei' numbers are arranged in order according to the number of vot** which each his received. Mr Jefferson, lhf'ref^-re, probably re' ceivcd lb'' highest, and Mr. Adams ihf next highf^st number of votes. The difference is said to have been but a t5inid by the other members to act as a sub- committee Ut prepare the dr-'ft; and Mr. Jefferson drew up the paper The original draft, as brought bv hirn frfm his study, with interlineations in the hand-writing ^f Dr. Franklin, and others in that of .Mr. Adarns. v/as in Mr. Jeffersf)n's possessi'-'n at the time of his death. The merit of this paper is Mr. Jeflerson's; some changes -ware made in it on the huggesti-n ' f other members 'f the committ^-e. and others by c ngress. while it was under dis- cus-/r n. But n ne of them olfered the U.ne. the frame, the ar- rangement, or the general character of the in-itrurnent. As a composition, the Declaration is Mr. Jefferson's. It rs the produc- 178 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. tion of his mind, and the high honor of it belongs to him clearly and absolutely. While Mr. Jefferson was the author of the Declaration itself, Mr. Adams was its great supporter on the floor of congress. This was the unequivocal testimony of Mr. Jefferson. '• John Adams," said he, on one occasion, •• was our Colossus on the floor : not graceful, not elegant, not always fluent in his public addresses, he yet came out with a power, both of thought and of expression, that moved us from our seats." And at another time he said, '• John Adams was the pillar of its support on the floor of congress ; its ablest advocate and defender against the multi- farious assaults which were made against it." 39. On the arrival of the day assigned, the subject was resumed, and on the 4:th of July, 1776, upon the report of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Fraiikliii, Hoger Sherman, and Philip Livingston, the thirteen confederate colonies dissolved their allegiance to the ^British crown, and declared themselves Free and Indrpehclcjit ^'nnder the name of the Thirteen United States of America. This Declaration was ordered to be handsomely engrossed on parchment ; and on the 2d of August, 177C, was signed by all the members then present, and by some who were not members on the 4th of July. A signature to this instrument was an act of serious concern. In England, it would be regarded as treason, vend expose any man to the halter or the block. This the signers well knew; yet, having counted the cost, they proceeded to the transaction, pre- pared, if defeat should follow, to lead, without repining, in the way to martyrdom. The only signature on the original docu- ment, which exhibits indications of a trembling hand, is that of Stephen Hopkins, who had been afflicted with the palsy. In this work of treason, John Hancock led the way, as president of the congress, and by the force with which he wrote, he seems to have determined that his name should never be erased. The pen with which these signatures w^ere made, has been preserved, and is now in the cabinet of the Massachusetts Historical Society. The number who signed the Declaration was fifty-six ; and the average length of their lives was about sixty-five years. Four of the number attained to the age of ninety years and upwards; fourteen exceeded eighty years; and twenty-three, or one in two and a half, reached tlireescore years and ten. The longevity of the New England delegation was still more remarkable. Their number was fourteen, the average of whose lives was seventy- five years. Who will affiriB that the unusual age to which the WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 179 signers, as a body, attained. Avas not a reward bestowed upon them for their fidelit}^ to their country, and the trust which they in general reposed in the overruling providence of God ? Who can doubt the kindness of that Providence to the American peo- ple, in thus prolonging the lives of these men, till the principles for which they had contended, through a long series of years, had been acknowledged, and a government been founded upon them ? Of this venerable body, not a single one survives. They are now no more. They are no more, as in 1776, bold and fearless advocates of independence. They are dead. But how little is there of the great and good which can die. To their country they yet live, and live forever. They live in all that perpetuates the remembrance of men on earth ; in the recorded proofs of their own great actions, in the offspring of their own great inter- est, in the deep-engraved lines of public gratitude, and in the respect and homage of mankind. They live in their example ; and they live emphatically, and will live, in the influence which their lives and efforts, their principles and opinions, now exercise, and will continue to exercise, on the affairs of men, not only in our own country, but throughout the civilized world. The Declaration of Independence, when sent abroad among the people, was received with transports of joy. Public rejoicings were made in various parts of the Union. The ensigns of royalty were destroyed — public processions were made — bells were rung' — cannon were fired, v\'ith other suitable demonstrations of pub- lic exultation. 40. Soon after the evacuation of Boston by the British troops, {Sec. 35,) Washington, believing that the posses- sion of New York would be with them a favorite object, determined to make it the head-quarters of his army, and thereby prevent their occupation of it, if such a step had been contemplated. Accordingly, he soon removed to that city, with the principal part of his troops. 41. On the 10th of June, Gen. William Howe, with the army which had evacuated Boston, arrived from Halifax, off Sandy Hook. Here he was soon after join- ed by his brother. Admiral Lord Howe, from England, with a reinforcement. Their combined forces amoimt- ed to tWcnty-ibur tliousawH.. On the 2d of August, they , landed near tlie Narrows,^j^!ne miles from the city. 42. Previous to the commencement of hostilities, Ad- imiral and Gen. Hov/e coiiimunicated to Washington, ISO PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. that they were commissioned to settle all difficulties be- tween Great Britain and the colonies. But not address- ing Washington by the title due to his rank, he thought proper to decline receiving their communication. It appeared, however, that the power of these commission- ers extended little fiirther than, in the language of their instructions, " to grant pardons to such as deserve mercy." 43. The American army, in and near New York, amounted to seventeen thousand two hundred and twenty-five men, a part of whom were encamped near Brooklyn, on Long Island. On the •27th of August, this body of the Americans, under corr«mand of Brigadier- Gen. Sullivan, were attacked by the British, under Sir Henry Clinton, Percy, and Cornwallis, and were defeat- ed, with the loss of upwards of a thousand men, while the loss of the British amounted to less than four hundred. Gen. Sullivan, and Brigadier-Generals Lord Stirling and Woodhull, fell into the hands of the British as pris- oners. In the heat of the engagement, Gen. Washington had crossed over to Brooklyn from New York, and, on seeing some of his best troops slaughtered or taken, he uttered, it is said, an exclama- tion of anguish. But, deep as his anguish was, and much as he v.'ished to succor his troops, prudence forbade the caUing in of his forces from New York, as they would by no means have sutficed to render his army equal to that of the English. 44. After the repulse at Brooklyn, perceiving the oc- - cupation of his position on Long Island to be of no prob- able importance, Washington withdrew his troops to New York, and soon after evacuated the city, upon which, on the 15th of September, the British entered it. Seldom, if ever, was a retreat conducted with more ability and prudence, or under more favorable auspices, than that of the American troops from Long Island. The necessary preparations haviniT been made, on the '2'Mh of August, at eight in the even- ing, the troops began to move in the greatest silence. But they were not on board their vessels before eleven. A violent north- ea'^t wind, and the ebb tide, which rendered the current very Ti;>id. prevented the passage. The lime pressed, however. For- WAR or THE REVOLUTION. 131 tunately, the wind suddenly veered to the north-west. They immediately made sail, and landed in New York. Providence appi'Ted to have watched over the Americans. About two o'clf^^! in the morning, a thick fog, and at this season of the year extr'^/rdinary, covered all Long Island, whereas the air was per- fe-.l-ly clear on the side of New York. Notwithstanding the en- treaties of his officers, Washington remained the last upon the shore. It was not till the ne:rt morning, when the sun was already high, and the fog dispelled, that the English perceived the Americans had abandoned their camp, and v.-ere sheltered from pursuit. 45. On retiring from New York, Gen. Washington, with his army, occupied for a short time the heights of Harlem, and several stations in that neighborhood. On the 16th of September, the day after the British took possea- sion of New York, a considerable body of the enemy appearing in the plains between the two camps, the general ordered Co). Knowlton, with a corps of rangers, and Major Leitch, with three companies of a Virginia regiment, to get in their rear, M'hile he amused them by making apparent dispositions to attack their front. The plan succeeded. A skirmish ensued, in which the Americans charged the enemy with great intrepidity, and gained considerable advantage ; but the principal benefit of this action was its influence in reviving the depressed spirits of the whole army. Major Leitch, who very gallantly led on the attachment, was soon brought off the ground, mortally wounded ; and not long afterward, Colonel Knowlton fell, bravely fighting at the head of his troops. The Americans in this conflict engaged a battalion of light infantry, another of Highlanders, and three companies of Hessian riflemen ; and lost about fifty men killed and wounded. The loss of the enemy was more" than double that number. 46. Finding his position at Harlem and its vicinity untenable, Washington broke up his camp, and retired with a part of his forces to White Plains. Here, on the 28th of October, he was attacked by the British and Hessians, under Generals Howe, Clinton, Knyphausen, and De Heister. A partial enfragement ensued, and several hundreds fell on both sides ; but neither party could claim any decided advantage. Shortly after, a strong British reinforcement arriving, under Lord Percy, Washington , deeming his position unsafe, left it on the nicrht cf the '/Otli, and retired vvith 16 182 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 17S3. his forces to North Castle, about five miles from "White Plains. Leaving about 7500, under command ' s^f^en. Lee, Washington crossed the North river, anT'^^ook post in the neighborhood of Fort Lee. 47. The British general, Hiiling to draw Washington to a general engagement, next turned his attention to the reduction of Forts Washington and Lee, which had been garrisoned for the purpose of preserving the com- mand of the Hudson river. On the 16th of November, the former of these forts was attacked by the British. The defence of the fort by the brave Col. Magaw was spirited ; but at length he was obliged to capitulate, and, with the fort, to surrender his whole force, consisting of between '2000 and 3000 men. On the 18th, the British army, crossing the Hudson, proceeded to the attack of Fort Lee. The garrison in this fort, at first, determined to defend it ; but, ascertaining that the contest would be en- tirely unequal, they evacuated it, and, under the guid- ance of Gen. Greene, joined Washington, who had at this time taken post at Newark, on the south side of the Passaic. 48. Finding Newark too near his triumphant foe, Washington retreated to Brunswick, on the Raritan, and Lord Cornwallis on the same day entered Newark. The retreat was still continued from Brunswick to Princeton ; from Princeton to Trenton ; and from Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. The pursuit was urged with so much rapidity, that the rear of the Amer- ican army, pulling down bridges, was often within sight and shot of the van of the enemy employed in building them up. This retreat through New Jersey was made under circumstances of the deepest depression. The Americans had just lost the two forts Washinofton and Lee, and with the former more than 2000 men. Naunbers of the mihtia were daily claiming to be discharged, and precipitately retired to their habitations ; and even the regu- lar troops, as if struck with despair, also filed off, and deserted in bod"ies. This left the army of Washington so reduced, that it scrircely amounted to three thousand men ; and even these were WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 183 poorly fed , and were exposed in an open country, without instru- ments to intrench themselves, without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the season, and in the midst of a population little zealous, or rather hostile to the republic. Added to this, numbers of the leading characters, both in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, who had been Iriendly to the American cause, v/ere changing si Jes, and making peace with the enemy. This example became perni- cious, and the most prejudicial effects were to be apprehended from it. Every day ushered in some new calamity ; tlie cause of America seemed hastening to irretrievable ruin. The most discreet no longer dissembled that the term of the war was at hand, and that the hour was come, in which the colonies were about to resume the yoke. But Washington, in the midst of so much adversity, did not despair of the public safety. His constancy was an object of admiration. Far from betraying any symptoms of hesitation or fear, he showed himself to his deject- ed soldiers with a serene countenance, and radiant, as it were, with a certain hope of a better future. Adverse fortune had not been able to vanquish, nay, not even to shake, his invincible spirit. Firmly resolved to pursue their object through every for- tune, the congress manifested a similar constancy. It appeared as if the spirit of these great minds had increased with adversity. 49. Notwithstanding the general aspect of affairs, on the part of America, was thus forbidding, the con- tinental congress, so far from betraying symptoms of despair, manifested more confidence than ever ; and, as if success must eventually crown their enterprises, calmly occupied themselves in drawing up various Arti- cles of Confederation and perpetual union between the states. Such articles were obviously necessary, that the line of distinction between the powers of the respective states, and of congress, should be exactly defined. In this way, only, would collisions be avoided, and the peace and harmony of the Union be preserved. Accordingly, such articles were now digested, and, at the sitting of congress, October 4th, 1TT6, were signed by all the members, and copies immediately sent to the respective assemblies of each state for approbation. 50. Fortunately, Washington, about this time, re- ceived reinforcements of militia and regular troops, which, together with his previous forces, gave him an 184 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. army of about 7000 effective men. But this number being soon to be reduced by the retirement of a large body of militia, whose period of enlistment would close with the year, Washington formed the bold resolution of recrossing the Delaware, and of attacking the British at Trenton. - This plan was carried into effect on the night of the 25th of December ; and on the following day, Hessian prisoners to the amount of one thousand were taken by the Americans, with the loss of scarcely a man on their side. This was a brilliant achievement, and served to arouse the desponding hopes of America. The American troops detached for this service arrived, in the dusk of the evening, at the bank of the river. The passage of the river by the troops and the artillery, it was expected, would Le effected before midnight. But this was found to be impracti- cable. The cold was so intense, and the river so obstructed with floating ice, that the landing of the artillery was not accomplished tmtil four in the morning. An immediate and precipitate march was made towards Trenton, with the hope of reaching it before day. But a thick fog setting in, and a mist, mingled witii sloet, t*oVetarded their march, that they did not reach Trenton until WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 185 eight o'clock ; yet, at this late hour, the Hessians had no suspi- cion of the approach of the enemy. 51. Justly elated with the success at Trenton, Wash- ington soon after proceeded to Princeton, where, on the 1st of January, he attacked a party of British, of whom upwards of one hundred were killed, and the remainder, amounting to about three hundred, were made prisoners. The loss of the Americans was less than that of the British ; but in that number were several valuable officers, and among them the brave General Mercer. 52. Soon after the above victories, Washington retired (January 6th, 1777) to winter quarters, at Morristown, where his army were nearly all inoculated with the small-pox, that disease having appeared among the troops, , and rendering such a measure necessary. The disease proved mortal but in few instances ; nor was there a day in which the soldiers could not, if called upon, have fought the enemy. 5.i. On the opening of the campaign of 1777, the army of Washington, although congress had offered to recruits bounties in land, and greater wages, amounted to little more than. 7000 men. Towards the latter end of May, Washington quitted his winter encampment at Morristown, and, about the same time, the royal army moved from Brunswick, which they had occupied dur- ing the winter. Much shifting of the armies followed, but no definite plan of operation had apparently been settled by either. Previous to this, however, General Howe sent a detachment of two thousand men, under command of Gen. Tryon, Gen. Agnew, and Sir William Erskine, to destroy some stores and pro- visions deposited at Danbury, in Connecticut. Meeting with no resistance, they reached Danbury on the 26th of April, and de- stroyed one thousand eight hundred barrels of beef and pork, and eight hundred of flour, two thousand bushels of grain, clothing for a regiment, one hundred hogsheads of rum, and one thousand seven hundred and ninety tents. Besides the destruction of these articles, the enemy wantonly burned eighteen houses with their furniture, murdered three unoffending inhabitants, and threw them into the flames. 16* 186 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. Generals Sullivan, Wooster, and Arnold, happening to be in the neighborhood, hastily collected about six hundred militia, with whom they marched in pursuit, in a heavy rain, as far as Bethel, about two miles from Danbury. On the morning of the 27th of April, the troops were divided. Gen. Wooster, with about three hundred men, falling in the rear of the enemy, while Arnold took post in front, at Ridgefield. Gen. Wooster proceeded to attack the enemy, in which engage- ment he was mortally wounded, and from which his troops were compelled to retire. At Ridgefield, Arnold warmly received the enemy on the* retreat, and, although repulsed, returned to the attack the next day on their march to the Sound. Finding themselves continually annoyed by the resolute and courageous yeomanry of the country through which they passed, they Hastened to embark on board their ships, in which they sailed for New York. Their killed, wounded and missing, amounted to about one hundred and seventy : the loss of the Americans was not admitted to exceed one hundred. Gen. Wooster, now in his seventieth year, lingered with his wounds until the 2d of May. Congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory. To Gen. Arnold they presented a horse, properly ca- parisoned, as a reward for his gallantry on the occasion. 54. At length the British Gen. Howe, leaving New Jersey, embarked at Sandy Hook, with sixteen thousand men, and sailed for the Chesapeake. On the 14th of August, he landed his troops, at the head of Elk river, in Maryland. It being now obvious that his design was the occupa- tion of Philadelphia, Washington immediately ptit the American army in motion towards that place, to pre- vent, if possible, its falling into the hands of the enemy. The two armies met at Brandywine, Delaware, on the 11th of September ; and after an engagement, which continued nearly all day, the Americans were compelled to retire. The loss of the Americans in this action was estimated at three hundred killed, and six hundred wounded. Between three and four hundred, principally the wounded, were made prisoners. The loss of the British was stated at less than one hundred killed, and four hundred wounded. In this battle several foreign officers greatly distinguished themselves. Among these was the heroic Lafayette, wlio, un- fortunately, while endeavoring to rally some fugitives, was wound- ed in the leg. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 187 On the night following the battle, the Americans retired to Chester, and the next day to Philadelphia. Not considering the battle of Brandywine as decisive, congress, which was sitting in Philadelphia, recommended to the commander-in-chief to risk another engagement ; preparations for which were accordingly made. Washington repassed the Schuylkill, and met the enemy at Goshen, Sept. lOth. But a violent shower of rain occurring, as the advanced guards began to sk'irmish, the powder in the cartridge-boxes of the Americans became wet, and the command- er was compelled to withdraw his troops. 55. An easy access to Philadelphia being now present- ed to the enemy, on the 26th, Howe entered the place without molestation. The principal part of the British army was stationed at Germantown, six miles from Phil- adelphia. Congress adjourned to Lancaster, and Wash- ington encamped at eighteen miles' distance from Ger- mantown. 56. Immediately after the occupation of Philadelphia, the attention of Gen. Howe was drawn to the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, which rendered the nav- igation of that river unsafe to the British. Accordingly, a part of the royal army was detached for that purpose. Washington seized the opportunity to attack the remain- der at Germantown. This attack was made Oct. 4th; but after a severe ac- tion, the Americans were repulsed, with a loss of dou- ble that of the British. The loss of the Americans was two hundred killed, six hundred wounded, and four hundred prisoners ; that of the British was about one hundred killed and five hundred wounded. After this action, the British removed to Philadelphia, where they continued long inactive. Washinsfton re- treated to Skippack creek, eleven miles from German- town, where he encamped. Great was the chagrin of Washington, on account of the re- pulse at Germantown, which was much increased by the auspi- cious commencement of the battle, and the flattering prospect of a speedy and complete victory. The ultimate failure of the Americans was attributed to the inexperience of a part of the troops, and to embarrassments arising from a fog, which increas- ed the darkness of the night. Congress, however, expressed 188 FERioD v.— 1775 TO 1783. their approbation of Weishington's plan of attack, and highly ap- plauded the courage and firmness of the troops. 57. While such was the progress of military opera- tions in the Middle States, important events were taking place in the north. It has already been noticed, (Sec. 28,) that in May, 1775, Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been taken by surprise, by Colonels Allen and Arnold ; that in the ensuing fall, Gen. Montgomery had reduced the fort of St. John's, [Sec. 32,) captured Montreal, and made an ineffectual though desperate assault upon Quebec. On the return of spring, the American army gradual- ly retired up the St. Lawrence, and after a loss of one post and another, in June, 1776, entirely evacuated Can- ada. (Sec. 33.) In the spring of 1777, it was settled in England, that an invasion of the States should be attempted from the north, and a communication formed between Canada and New York. Could such a plan have been executed, it would obviously have precluded intercourse between New England and the more southern states. The execution of the plan was committed to Gen. Burgoyne, who left Canada with seven thousand troops, besides a powerful train of artillery, and several tribes of Indians. 5S. On the 1st of July, Burgoyne landed, and invest- ed Ticonderoga. The American garrison here amount- ed to three thousand men, under command of Gen. St. Clair, an officer of high standing. Deeming this force inadequate to maintain the post, especially as Burgoyne had taken possession of Mount Defiance, which commanded Ticonderoga, and not hav- ing provisions to sustain the army for more than twenty days, St. Clair perceived no safety for the garrison but in a precipitate flight. Accordingly, on the night of the 5th, Ticonderoga was abandoned. By a circuitous march, St. Clair continued to retreat, first into Vermont, although closely pursued, and thence to Hudson river, WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 189 where, after having lost one hundred and twenty pieces of artillery, with a quantity of military stores, he joined Gen. Schuyler, commanding the main army of the north. After this junction, the whole army continued to retire to Saratoga and Stillwater, and at length took post on Van Shaick's Island, in the mouth of the Mohawk, on the ISth of August. 59. After taking Ticonderoga, Gen. Burgoyne, with the great body of his troops, proceeded up the lake, and destroyed the American flotilla, and a considerable quantity of baggage and stores, which had been deposit- ed at Skeensborough. Having halted at this place for nearly three weeks, he proceeded to Fort Edward, on the Hudson, where he did not arrive until July 30th, his way having been obstructed by Schuyler's army, which felled a great number of trees across the road, and de- molished the bridges, while on their retreat. 60. While Gen, Burgoyne lay at Fort Edward, a de- tachment of his army, consisting of five hundred Eng- lish and one hundred Indians, under Col. Baum, who had been sent to seize a magazine of stores at Benning- ton, in Vermont, was totally defeated, and Col. Baum slain, by a party of Vermont troops called Green Moun- tain Boys, and a detachment of New Hampshire militia, under command of Gen. Stark. B^ann. on his arrival near Bennington, learning that the Americans were strongly intrenched at that place, halted, and despatched a messenger to Gen. Burgoyne, for a reinforce- ment. Gen. Stark, now on his march, with a body of New Hampshire militia, to join Gen. Schuyler, receiving intelligence of Baum's approach, altered his movement, and collected his force at Ben- nington. Before the expected reinforcement could arrive, Gen. Stark, having added to his New Hampshire corps a body of Vermont militia, determined to attack Baum in his intrenchments. Ac- cordingly, r n the 16th of August, an attack was made, which re- sulted in the flight of Baum's detachment, at the moment in which the reinforcement of troops, despatched bv Gen. Burgoyne, arrived. With the assistance of these, the battle was now re- newed, but ended in the discomfiture of the British forces, and 190 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. with a loss, on their part, of about seven hundred in killed and wounded.' The loss of the Americans was about one hundred. 61. The battle at Bennington greatly revived the courage of the Americans, and as greatly disappointed the hopes of Gen. Biirgoyne, as it served materially to embarrass and retard his movements. The situation of this general, at this time, was seri- ously perplexing, being greatly in want of provisions, and the course of wisdom and prudence being not a little diffi- cult to determine. To retreat was to abandon the ob- ject of his expedition ; to advance seemed replete with difficulty and danger. This latter step, however, at length, appeared the most judicious. Accordingly, on the 13tli and 14th of September, he passed the Hudson, and advanced upon Saratoga and Stillwater. On the 17th, his army came nearly in con- tact with that of the Americans, now commanded by Gen. Gates, who had succeeded Schuyler, August 21 : some skirmishing ensued, without bringing on a general battle. 62. Two days after, the two armies met, and a most obstinate, though indecisive, engagement ensued, in which the Americans lost, in killed and wounded, be- tween three and four hundred, and the British about six hundred. On the 7th of October, the battle was renewed, by a movement of Gen. Burgoyne towards the left of the Americans, by which he intended to effect his retreat to the lakes. The battle was extremely severe ; and dark- ness only put an end to the effusion of blood. During the night which succeeded, an attempt was made by the royal army to retreat to Fort Edward. — While preparing to march, intelligence was received that this fort was already in possession of the Americans. No avenue to escape now appeared open. Worn down with constant toil and watching, and having ascertained that he had but three days' provisions, a council of war was called, which unanimously resolved to capitulate to WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 191 Gen. Gates. Preliminaries were soon after settled, and the army, consisting of five thousand seven hundred ; effective men, surrendered prisoners of war on the 17th of October. * Gen. Gates, immediately after the victory, despatched Col. Wilkinson, to carry the happy tidings to congress. On being introduced into the hall of congress, he said, ■ ** The whole British army has laid down arms at Sarato- ga; our sons, full of vigor and courage, expect your or- ders ; it is for your wisdom to decide where the country may still have need of their services." 63. It would be difficult to describe the transports of joy, which the news of the surrender of Burgoyne ex- cited among the Americans. They now began to look forward to the future with sanguine hopes, and eagerly expected the acknowledgment of their country's inde- pendence by France and other European powers. The capitulation of Gen. Burgoyne, at Saratoga, was soon followed by an acknowledgment of the independence of America at the court of France,* and the conclusion of a formal treaty of alliance afed commerce between the two countries — an event highly auspicious to the inter- ests of America. The treaty was signed Feb. 6th — "neither of the contracting powers to make war or peace, without the formal consent of the other." For more than a year, commissioners from congress, at the head of wh^m was Dr. Franklin, had resided at the court of France, urging +he above important measure. But the success of *he Ameican struggle was yet too doub+ful for that country to emhr il herself in a war Avith Great Britain. The capture of the British army at Saratoga seemed to increase the probability that the American arms would finally triumph, and decided France to espouse her cause. 64. Upon the conclusion of the campaign of 1777, the British army retired to winter quarters in Philadelphia, and the American army at Valley Forge, on the Schuyl- kill, fifteen miles from JPhiladelphia. * H )llrind acknowledged the independence of iJie United States in 1782, Sweden in February, 1783 5 Denmark in the same month; Spain in March; Russia in July. 192 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. Scarcely were the American troops established in their en- campment, which consisted of huts, before they were in danger of a famine. The adjacent country was nearly exhausted, and that which it might have spared, the inhabitants concealed in the woods. At this time, also, bills of credit had fallen to one fourth of their nominal value, so that one hundred dollars, in paper, would command no more than twenty-five df.llars, in specie. In addition to these scenes of perplexity and suffering, the army was nearly destitute of comfortable clothing. Many, for want of shoes, walked barefoot on the frozen ground ; few, if any, had blankets fir the night. Great numbers sickened. Near three thousand at a time were incapable of bearing arms. While the defenders of the country were thus suffering and per- ishing, the royal army was enjoying all the conveniences which an opulent city afforded. 65. On the alliance of America with France, it was resolved in Great Britain immediately to evacuate Phila- delphia, and to concentrate the royal force in the city of New York. In pursuance of this resolution, the royal army, on the 18th of June, passed the Delaware, into New Jersey, and continued their retreat to New York. Gen. Washington, penetrating their design, had already sent forward a detachment to aid the New Jersey militia in impeding the progress of the enemy. With the main body of his army, he now crossed the Delaware in pursuit. June 2?th, the two armies were engaged at Monmouth, sixty-four miles from Philadelphia, and, after a severe contest, in which the Americans, upon the whole, obtained the advantage, were separated only by night- Gen. Washington and his army reposed on the field of battle, intending to renew the attack in the morning. But the Briiish general, during the night, made good his retreat towards New York. The sufferings of both armies during this engagement, from the heat of the day, were unparalleled in the history of the revo- lutionary war. No less than fifty-nine British soldiers perished from heat, and several of the Americans died through the same cause. The tongues of many ff the soldiers were so swollen, that it was impossible to retain them in the mouth. The bss of the Americans was eight officers and sixty-one privates killed, and about one hundred and sixty wounded ; that of the British, in killed, wounded, and missing, was three hundred and fifty-eight men, including officers. One hundred were taken prisoners, and one thousand deserted during the march. 66. On the 1st of July, Count D'Estaing arrived at Newport, R. I., from France, with twelve ships of the WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 193 (line and six frigates, to act in concert with the Ameri- ^cans in an attempt on Rhode Island, which had been in jpossession of the British since December, 1776. Hearing of this expedition, Admiral Howe followed D'Estaing", and arrived in s-nght of Rhode Island the day after the French fleet had entered the harbor of Newport. On the appearance of Howe, the French admiral, instead of co-operating with the Americans, sailed out to give him battle. A storm, however, arising, separated the fleets D Estaing entered Boston to repair. Howe, after the storm, returned to Rhode Island, and landed Sir Henry Clinton, with fjur thousand troops; but, fortunately, the Americans had raised the siege of Newport the day before, and left the island. Sir Henry Clinton soon after sailed again for New York. 67. Hitherto the conquest of the States had been at- tempted by proceeding from north to south ; but that order, towards the close of this year, began to be invert- ed, and the Southern States became the principal theatre on which the British conducted their offensive opera- tions. Georgia, being one of the weakest of the Southern States, was marked out as the first object of attack, in that quarter of the Union. In November, Col. Campbell was despatched from New York by Gov. Clinton, with a force of two thou- sand men, against Savannah, the capital of that state. This expedition proved successful, and Savannah, and with it the state of Georgia itself, fell into the power of the English. On the arrival of Camnbell and hi-; troops at Savannah, he was opposed by Gen. Howe, the American ofiicer, to whom was in- trusted the defence of Georgia. His force, consisting of only six hundred continentals, and a few hundred militia, was inade- quate, however, to resist the enemy. After an engagement, in which ihe Americans killed upv.'ards of one hundred, and took about four hundred and fifty prisoners, with several cannon, and large quantities of military stores, the capital surrendered. In the succeeding year, 1779, Count D'Estaing. who, after re- pairing his fleet at Boston, had sailed f r the West Indies, re- turned, with a design to co-operate v/ith the Americans against the common enemy. In Sept. he arrived upon the coast of Georgia so unexpectedly, that the Experiment, a man-of-war of 17 194 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. fifty gnns, and three frigates, fell into his hands. As soon as his arrival was known, Gen. Lincrln marched with the army uncUr his command, and a body of militia of South Carolina and Geor- gia, to co-operate with him in the reduction of Savannah. Be- fore Lincoln arrived, D'Estaing demanded the surrender of the town. This demand. Gen. Prevost, the English commander, requested a day to consider, which was incautiously granted. Before the day expired, a reinforcement of eight hundred men joined the standard of Prevost trom Beaufort, whereupon he bid defiance to DEstaing. On the arrival of Lincoln, it was deter- mined to lay siege to the place. Much time was spent in prepara- tion ; but in an assault under D'Estaing and Lincoln, the Ameri- cans suffered so severely, both as to their number and in their works, that it*was deemed expedient to abandon the project. Count D'Etaing re-embarked his troops, and left the continent. 6S. The campaign of 1779 was distinguishod for nothing splendid, or decisive, on the part either of America or England. The British seemed to iiave aimed at little more than to distress, plunder, and consume, it having been, early in the year, adopted as a principle upon which to pro- ceed, "to render the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new connections." Actuated by these motives, an expedition was fitted out from New York for Virginia, which, in a predatory incursion, took possession of large naval stores, maga- zines of provisions, and great quantities of tobacco. Af- ter enriching themselves with various kinds of booty, and burning several places, they returned to New York. Soon after this expedition to Virginia, a similar one, under the command of the infamous Gov. Tryon, was projected against the maritime parts of Connecticut. During this expedition. New Haven v/as plundered ; East Haven, Fairiicid, Norwalk, and Green's Farms, were wantonly burnt. In an account of the devastations made by the English in 1lii.-j expedition, which was transmitted to congress, it appeared that at Fairfield there were burnt two houses of public worship, fifteen dwelling-houses, eleven barns, and several stores ; at Norwalk, two houses of public worship, eighty dwelling-hoitsps.sixty-^even barns, twenty-two stores, seventeen shops, four mills, and five vessels. In addition to this wanton destruction of property, va- WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 195 ,rious were the acts of" brutality, rapine, and cruelty, committed ^on aged persons, women, and prisoners. At New Haven, an ^aged citizen, who labored under a natural inability of speech, had .his tongue cut out by one of the royal aviny. At Fairfield, the jdeserted houses of the inhabitants were entered ; desks, trunks, jclosets, and chests, were broken open, and robbed of every thing [Valuable. Women were insulted, abused, and threatened, while ,their apparel was taken from them. Even an infant was robbed of its cK)thes, while a bayonet was pointed at the breast of its mother. About this time. Gen. Putnam, who had been stationed with a respectable force at Reading, in Connecticut, then on a visit to his out-post, at Horse Neck, was attacked by Gov. Tryon, with one thousand five hundred men. Putnam had only a picket of one hundred and fifty men, and two field-pieces, without horses or drag-ropes. He, however, placed his cannon on the high ground, near the meeting-house, and continued to pour in upon the advancing foe, until the enemys horse appeared upon a charge. The general now hastily ordered his men to retreat to a neighboring swamp, inaccessible to horse, while he himself put spurs to his steed, and plunged down the precipice at the church. This is so steep, as to have artificial stairs, composed of nearly one hundred stone steps, for the accommodation of worshippers ascending to the sanctuary. On the arrival of the dragoons at 196 PBRioD V. — 1775 TO 1783. the brow of the hill, they paused, thinking it too dangerous to follow the sleps of the adventurous hero. Before any could go round the hill, and descend. Putnam had escaped, uninjured by tlie many balls which were fired at him in his descent ; but one touched him, and that only passed through his hat. He proceed- ed to Stamford, where, having strengthened his picket with some militia, he boldly faced about, and pursued Gov. Tryon on his re- turn. 69. The exertions of the Americans, during this cam- paign, were still more feeble than those of the enemy. Scarcely an expedition was planned which merits any notice, and, with the exception of the reduction of Stony Point, forty miles north of New York, on the Hudson, scarcely any thing was accomplished of importance. The reduction of this place, July loth, was one of the boldest enterprises which occurred in the history of the war. At this time, Stony Point was in the condition of a real for- tress ; it was furnished with a select garrison of more than six hundred men, and had stores in abundance, and defensive prep- arations whicli were formidable. Fortified as it was. Gen. Washington ventured an attempt to reduce it. The enterprise was committed to Gen. Wayne, who, with a strong detachment of active infantry, set out towards the place at noon. His march of fourteen miles, over high moun- tains, through deep morasses, and dithcult defiles, was accom- plished by eight o'clock in the evening. At the distance of a mile from the Point, Gen. Wayne halted, and formed his men into two columns, putting himself at the head of the right. Both columns were directed to march in or- der and silence, with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. At midnight, they arrived under the walls of the fort. An unexpect- ed obstacle now presented itself: the deep morass, which cover- ed the works, was, at this time, overflowed by the tide. The English opened a tremendous fire of musketry and of cannon loaded with grape-shot : but neither the inundated morass, nor a double palisade, nor the storm of fire that was poured upon them, could arrest the impetuosity of the Americans : they opened their way with the bayonet, prostrated whatever opposed them, scaled the fort, and the two colunnis met in the centre of the works. The English lost upwards of six hundred men in killed and prisoners. The conquerors abstained from pillage, and from all disorder — a conduct the more worthy.as they had still present in mind the ravages and butcheries which their enemies had so recently committed in Virginia and Connecticut. Humanity WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 197 imparted new effulgence to the victory which valor had ob- tained. 70. Another expedition, planned and executed this ' year, entitled to some notice, was one under Gen. Sul- ■ livan, against the Six Nations, which, with the exception I of the Oneidas, had been induced by the English to take up arms against America. At the head of between four and five thousand men, Gen. Sullivan marched into the country, up the Susque- hannah, and attacked the Indians, in well-constructed fortifications. The resistance of the savages was war- like. Being overpowered, however, they were obliged to flee. Gen. Sullivan, according to his instructions, proceeded to lay waste their country. Forty villages were consumed, and one hundred and sixty thousand bushels of corn were destroyed. 71. It has already been stated, that the campaign of 1779 was remarkable for the feeble exertions of the Americans. Among the causes which contributed to lessen their activity, the failure of the French fleet, in every scheme undertaken for their benefit, was no in- considerable one. America had expected much from an alliance with France, and looked to the French fleet under D'Estaing to hasten the downfall of British pow- er in the country. But w len they perceived nothing equal to their expectation accomplished, they became despondent, and exertion was enfeebled. But another, and a still more powerful cause of these feeble exertions, on the part of the Americans, was the daily depreciation of their bills of credit. Bills of credit were first issued by congress in June. 1775, to the amount of two millions of dollars. At the expiration of eighteen months, twenty millions had been issued. By the year 1760, the amount in circulation was two hundred millions. For their redemption, the confederated colonies were pledged — each colony to provide means to pay its proportion by the year 1779. At an early period, these bills began to depreciate. The progress of this depreciation is worthy of notice. Towards the close of 1777, the depreciation was two or three for one ; in '78, five or six for one ; in 79, twenty-seven or twenty-eight for one ; 17* 198 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. in '80, fifty or sixty for one, in the first finir or five months. From this date, tlie circulation of these bills was limited ; but where they passed, tJiey soon depreciated to one hundred and fifty for (ine. and, finally, several hundreds for one. Several causes contributed to sink the value of the continental currency. The excess of its quantity at first becvat a natural de- preciation. This was increased by the enemy, who counterfeit- ed the bills, and spread their forgeries throuoh the States. Pub- lic agents, wlio received a couuuission to the amount of their purchases, felt it to be their interest to give a high price for all commodities. These causes, co-operating- with the decline of public confidence, and the return of more selfish feelings, rapid- ly increased tlie depreciation, until bills of credit, or what has been connnonly called •• continental currency," became of little or no value. The evils which resulted from this system were immense. Under it, it became extremely difficult to raise an army, and to provide necessaries for its subsistence. At the same time, it originated discontents among the otficers and soldiers, since tlieir pay, in this depreciated currency, was inadequate to the support of their families at home. '• Four months' pay of a private would not ])rocure his family a single bushel of wheat; and the pay of a colonel would not purchase oats for his horse."' Un- der circumstances like these, it rellects tlie highest honor upon Washington, that his wisdom and prudence should have been able to keep an army together. 7*2. Towards the close of the year 1779, Sir Henry Clinton, committing the English garrison ot" New York to Gen. Kniphansen, embarked with a force of between seven and eight thousand men, for the reduction of Charleston, South Carolina, wliich important object he accomplislied on the 1:2th of May, 17S0. After a tempestuous voyage of some weeks, in which several transports were lost, the army arrived at Savannah, whence they sailed on their destined purpose. On the *2d of April, 1780, Gen. Clint<^n opened his batteries against Charleston. Cen. Lincoln, at this time, commanded the American forces of the south. Urged by the inhabitants, on the approach of the enemy, to con- tinue in Charleston, and assist in repelling the attack, lie con- sented to remain, and, with Gov. llutledge, industriously for- warded preparations for defence. Notwithstanding these preparations, the batteries of the ene- my soon obtained a decided superiority over those of the town, and left but little reason to the besieged to hope that they should be able to defend the place. A council of war, held on the 21st, WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 199 agreed that a retreat would probably be impracticable, and ad- vised that offers of capitulation should be mide to Gen. Clinton, which might admit of the army's withdrawing, and afford secu- rity to the persons and property of the inhabitants. On the proposal of these terms, they were rejected. Hostili- ties were now renewed by the garrison, and returned with unu- sual ardor by the British. On the ilth of May, finding the longer defence of the place impracticable, a number of citizens addressed Gen. Lincoln, advising him to capitulate. Acqui- escing in the measure, painful as it was, Gen. Lincoln again pre- sented terms of capitulation, which being accepted, the Ameri- can army, amounting to 5000, together with the inhabitants of the place, and four hundred pieces of artillery, were surrendered to the British. The loss on both sides, during the siege, was nearly equal. Of the royal troops, seventy-six were killed, and one hundred and eighty-nine wounded. Of the Americans, eighty-nine were killed, and one hundred and forty wounded. By the articles of capitulation, the garrison was to march out of town, and to de- posit their arms in front of the works; but, as a mark of humilia- tion, which, eighteen months afterwards, was remembered and retaliated on Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, the drums were not to beat a British march, nor the colors to be uncased. 73. Shortly after the surrender of Charle.ston, Sir- Henry Clinton, leaving four thousand men for the south- ern service, under Lord Cornwallis, returned to New York, British garri.sons were now posted in different parts of the state of South Carolina, to awe the inhabitants, and to secure their submission to the British government. The spirit of freedom, however, still remained with the people ; nor was it easy to subdue that spirit, how much soever it might be temporarily repressed by royal and oppressive menace. Notwithstanding the efforts of his majesty's servants to preserve quietness, the month of July did not pass by in peace. Gen. Sumpter, a man ardently attached to the cause of liberty, in several engagements in South Carolina, with the English and their partisans, gained great advantages over them, and, in one instance, re- duced a regiment — the prince of Wales's — from two hun- dred and seventy-eight to nine. While Sumpter was thus keeping up the spirits of the 200 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. people by a succession of gallant exploits, a respectable force was advancing through the Middle States, for the relief of their southern brethren. 74. The southern army, now placed under the com- mand of Gates, the hero of Saratoga, Gen. Lincoln hav- ing been superseded, amounted to four thousand; but, of these, scarcely one thousand were regular troops, the rest consisting of militia, from North Carolina, Mary- land, and Virginia. As this army approached South Carolina, Lord Raw- don, who commanded on the frontier, under Lord Corn- wallis, concentrated the royal forces, two thousand in number, at Camden, one hundred and twenty miles north-west from Charleston. Here Cornwallis, on learn- ing the movements of the Americans, joined him. On the morning of the 16th of August, the two armies met, and a severe and general action ensued, in which, through the unpardonable failure of the militia, the Brit- ish gained a decided advantage. At the first onset, a large body of the Virginia militia, under a charge of the British infimtry with fixed bayonets, threw down their arms, and fled. A considerable part of the North Carolina militia followed their unworthy example. But the continental troops evinced the most unyielding firmness, and pressed forward with unusual ardor. Never did men acquit themselves more lionorably. They submitted only when forsaken by their breth- ren in arms, and when overpowered by numbers. In thi^ battle, the brave Baron de Kalb, second in command, at the head of the Marylanders. fell, covered with wounds, which he survived only a few days. De Kalb was a German by birth, and had formerly served in the armies of the French. In con- sideration of his distinguished merit, as an officer and soldier, congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory at Annapolis. The battle of Camden was exceedingly bloody. The field of battle, the road and swamps, for some distance, were covered with wounded and slain. The number of Americans killed, although not certain, probably amounted to between six and seven hun- dred, and the wounded and prisoners to one thousand three hun- dred, or one thousand four hundred. The British stated their loss to be only three hundred and twenty-four, in killed and wounded ; but it was probably much greater. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 201 75. The disaster of the army under Gen. Gates, overspread, at first, the face of American affairs, with a dismal gloom ; but the day of prosperity to the United States began, as will appear in the sequel, from that moment, to dawn. Their prospects brightened, while those of their ene- mies were obscured by disgrace, broken by defeat, and, at last, covered with ruin. Elated with their victories, the conquerors grew more insolent and rapacious, while the real friends of independence became resolute and determined. 76. While the campaign of 1780 was thus filled up with important events in the southern department, it passed away, in the Northern States, in successive disap- pointments, and reiterated distresses. In June, a body of five thousand of the enemy, un- der Gen. Kniphausen, entered New Jersey, and, in ad- dition to plundering the country, wantonly burnt several villages. On the airival of this body at Connecticut Farms, a small settlement, containing about a dozen houses and a church, they burnt the whole. At this place there resided a Presbyterian minister, by the name of Caldwell, who had taken a conspicuous part in the cause of freedoyi, and who had, of course, incurred the deep displeasure of Gen. Kniphausen. Supposing, however, that the general's resentment would be confined to him, and that his family would be safe, on the approach of the enemy, he hasti- ly withdrew, leaving his wife and children to their mercy. Col. Drayton had previously withdrawn the militia from the place, that there might be no pretext for enormities ; but the British soldiers, in the American war, did not wait for pretexts, to be cruel. Mrs. Caldwell was shot in the midst of her children, by a villain, who walked up to the window of the room in which she was sitting, and took deliberate aim with his musket. This atrocious act was attempted to be excused as an accident, as a random shot ; but the attempt at palliation served only to in- crease the crime. 77. Besides these predatory incursions, by which the inhabitants suffered alarm, distress, and destruction of property, they suffered greatly, also, from the constantly diminishing value of their paper currency, and from unfavorable crops. 202 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. The situation of Gen. Washington, often, during the war, em- barrassing, had been distressing through the winter, in his en- campment at Morristown. The cold was more intense than it had ever been known to be before in this cHmate, within the memory of the oldest inhabitant. The winter, to this day, bears the distinctive epithet of the hard winter. The army suffered extremely ; and often had Washington the prospect before him of being obliged to break up his encampment, and disband his soldiers. The return of spring brought little alleviation to their distress. Great disorder pervaded the departments for supplying the army. Abuses crept in, frauds were practised, and, notwithstanding the poverty of the country, economy, on the part of the commission- ers, was exiled. In May, a committee from congress visited the army, and re- ported to that body an account of the distresses and disorders conspicuously prevalent. In particular, they stated, " that the army was unpaid for five months ; that it seldom had more than six days' provisions in advance, and was, on several occasions, for sundry successive days, without meat ; that the medical de- partment had neither sugar, coifee, tea, chocolate, wine, nor spirituous liquors of any kind ; and that every department of the army was without money, and had not even the shadow of credit left." 78. But, under all this tide of evils, there appeared no disposition, in public bodies, to purchase their relief by concession. They seemed, on the contrary, to rise in the midst of their distresses, and to gain firmness and strength by the pressure of calamity. 79. Fortunately for the Americans, as it seemed, M. de Ternay arrived at Rhode Island, July 10th, from France, with a squadron of seven sail of the line, five frigates, and five smaller armed vessels, with several tran.sports, and six thousand men, all under command of Lieutenant-General Count de Rochambeau. Great was the joy excited by this event, and high-raised ex- pectations were indulged from the assistance of so pow- erful a force against the enemy. But the British fleet in our waters was still superior ; and that of the French, and the French army, were, for a considerable time, incapacitated from co-operating with the Americans, by being blocked up at Rhode Island. The arrival of the French fleet at Newport was greeted by the citizens with every demonstration of joy. The town was illu- WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 203 minated, and congratulatory addresses were exchanged. As a symbol of friendship and affection for the allies, Gen. Washing- ton recommended to the American officers to wear black and white cockades, the ground to be of the first color, and the re- lief of the second. 80. The fortress of West Point, on the Hudson, sixty miles north of New York, and its importance to the Americans, have already been noticed. Of this fortress Gen. Arnold had solicited and obtained the command. Soon after assuming the (lommand, Arnold entered into negotiations with Sir Henry Clinton, to make such a dispo- sition of the forces in the fortress, as that the latter might easily take possession of it by surprise. Fortunately for America, this base plot was seasonably discovered to prevent the ruinous consequences that must have fol- lowed. Arnold, however, escaped to the enemy loaded with infamy and disgrace. Andre, the agent of the British in this negotiation, was taken, and justly expi- ated his crime on the gallows, as a spy. Major Andre, at this time adjutant-general of the British army, was an officer extremely young, but high-minded, brave, and ac- comphshed. He was transported, in a vessel called the Vultyre up the North river, as near to West Point as was practicable' without exciting suspicion. On the 21st of September, at night, a boat v/as sent from the shore, to bring him. On its return, Ar- nold met him at the beach, without the posts of either army. Their business was not finished till too near the dawn of day for Andre to return to the Vulture. He. therefore, lav concealed within the American lines. During the day. the Vulture found It necessary to change her position ; and Andre, not being able now to get on board, was compelled to attempt his return to New York by land. Having changed his military dress for a plain coat, and receiv- ing a passport from Arnold, under the assumed name of John Anderson, he passed the guards and outposts, without suspicion. On his arrival at Tarry town, a vi^llage thirty miles north of New York, m the vicinity of the first British posts, he was met by three militia soldiers— John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert. He showed them his passport, and they suffi^red him to continue his route. Immediately after this, one of these three men, thinking that he perceived something sinffular in the per- son of tlie traveller, called him back. Andre asked thorn where they were from. ■' From dov/n below," they replied, intending to say, from r\ew York. Too frank to suspect a snare, Andre immediately answered. '• And so am I " 204 PERIOD V, — 1775 TO 1783. Upon this, they arrested him, when he declared himself to be a British oflicer. and offered them his watch, and all the gold he had with him, to be released. These soldiers were poor and ob- scure, but they were not to be bribed. Resolutely refusmg his offers, they conducted him to Lieutenant-Col. Jameson, their com- manding officer. Jameson injudiciously permitted Andre, still calling himself Anderson, to write to Arnold, who immediately escaped on board the Vulture, and took refuge in New York. Washington, on his way to head-quarters, from Connecticut, where he had been to confer with Count de llochambeau, provi- dentially happened to be at West Point just at this time. After takincr measures to insure the safety of the tort, he appointed a board? of which Gen. Greene was president, to decide upon the condition and punishment of Andre. After a patient hearing of the case, September 20th, in which every feeling of kindness, liberality, and generous sympathy, was stronoly evinced, the board, upon his own confession, unani- mously pronounced Andre a spy, and declared that, agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, he ought to suffer death. Major Andre had many friends in the American army ; and even Washington would have spared him. h.xd duty to his country permilted. Every possible effort v/a.s made by Sir Hen- ry Clinton in his favor ; but it was deemed important that the de- WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 205 c:sion of the board of war should be carried into execution. When Major Andre was apprized of the sentence of death, he made a last appeal, in a letter to Washington, that he might be shot, rather than die on a gibbet. '•Buoyed above the terrors of death," said he, **by the con- sciousness of a life devoted to honorable pursuits, and stained with no action that can give me remorse, I trust that the request I make to your excellency at this serious period, and which is to soften my last moments, will not be rejected. Sympathy towards a soldier will surely induce your excellency , and a military tribunal, to adapt the mode of my death to the feelings of a man of honor. Let me hope, sir, that, if aught in my character impresses you with esteem towards me, as a victim of policy and not of resent- ment. I shall experience the operation of those feelings in your breast, by being informed that 1 am not to die on a gibbet." This letter of Andre roused the sympathies of Washington ; and had he only been concerned, the prisoner would have been pardoned and released. But the interests of his country were at stake, and the sternness of justice demanded that private feelings sh 'uld bs sacrificed. Upon consulting his officers, on the pro- priety of Major Andre's request, to receive the death of a sol- dier, — to be shot, — it was deemed necessary to deny it, and to make him an example. On 'he 2d cf October, this unfortunate young man expired rn the gallows, while foes and friends uni- versally lamented his untimely end. As a reward to Paulding. Williams and Van Wert, for their virtuous and patriotic conduct, congress voted to each of them an annuity rf two hundred dollars, and a silver medal, on one side cf which was a shield with this inscription — •• Fidelity," — and en the otlier, the following motto — " Vindt amor patriiB" — the love of country conquers. Arnold, the miserable wretch, whose machinations led to the melancholy fate Andre experienced, escaped to New York, where, as the price of his dishonor, he received the commission tf i'rirradier-gcncral , and the sum of ten thousand pounds sterling. This last born was the grand secret cf Arnold's fall from virtue ; liis vanity and extravagance had led him into expenses which it was nei'her in the power nor will cf congress to support. He had invrlved himself in debt, from which he saw no hope of extricating himself; and his honor, tJierefure, was bartered for British g Id. 81. Gen. Washington, having learned whither Arnold had fled, deemed it possible still to take him, and to brino; him to the just reward of his treachery. To ac- complish an object so desirable, and, at the same time, in so doinjT, to save Andre, Washington devised a plan, 18 206 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. which, although it ukimately failed, evinced the ca- pacity of his mind, and his unwearied ardor for his country's good. Having matured the plan, Washington sent to Major Lee to repair to head-quarters, at Tappan. on the Hudson. " I have sent for you/' said Gen. Washington. " in the expectation that you have some one in your corps, who is willing to undertake a del- icate and hazardous project. Wh' ever comes fcrward will ccnfer great obligation vipon me personally, and. inbehalf of the United States, I will reward him amply. No time is to be lost : he must proceed, if possible, to-night. I intend to seize Arnold, and save Andre." Major Lee named a sergeant-major of his corps, by the name of Champe, a native of Virginia, a man full of bone and muscle, with a countenance grave, thoughtful, and taciturn — of tried courage, and inflexible perseverance. Champe was sent for by Major Lee, and the plan proposed. This was for him to desert — to escape to New York — to appear friendly to the enemy — to watch Arnold, and, upon some fit opportunity, with the assistance of some one whom Champe could trust, to seize him, and conduct h^m to a place on the river, appointed, where boats should be in readiness to bear them away. Champe listened to the plan attentively, but, wi'th the spirit of a man of honor and integrity, replied, •• that it v.as not danger nor difficulty that deterred him from immediately accept- ing the proposal, but the ignominy of desertion, and the hypocrisy of enlisting icith the enemy! " To these objections Lee replied, that although he would ap- pear to desert, yet, as he obeyed the call of his commander-in- chief, his departure could not be considered as criminal, and that, if he suffered in reputation for a time, the matter would one day be explained to his credit. As to the second objection, it was urged, that to bring such a man as Arnold to justice — loaded with guilt as he was — and to save Andre — so young, so ac- complished, so beloved — to achieve so much good in the cause of his country — was more than sufficient to balance a wrong, ex- isting only in appearance. The objections of Champe v.'ere at length surmounted, and he accepted the service. It was now eleven o'clock at night. With his instructions in his pocket, the sergeant returned to camp, and, taking his cloak, valise, and orderly-book, drew his horse from the picket, and mounted, putting himself upon fortune. Scarcely had half an hour elapsed, before Capt. Carnes, the ofTicer of the day. waited upon Lee, who was vainly attempting to rest, and informed him. that one of the patrol had fallen in with a dragoon, who. being challenged, put spurs to his horse nnd escaped. Lee, hoping to cf.>nceal the flight of Champe, or at It-ast to delay pursuit, complained of fatigue, and told the WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 207 captain that the patrol had probably mistaken a countryman for a drao-oon. Carnes, ho'vever, was mt thus to be (luieted ; and he with- drew to assemble his corps. On examinati m. it was found that Champe was absent. The captain now returned, and acquainted Lee with the discovery, adding, that he had de ached a party to pursue the deserter, and begged the major's written orders. After making as much delay as practicable, without excitmg suspicion, Lee delivers his orders— in which he directed the party to take Champe if possible. '• Bring him alive.' said he, " that he may sutfer in the presence of the army 5 but kill him if he resists, or if he escapes after being taken." A shower of rain fell soon after Champe's departure, which enabled the pursuing dragoons to take the trail of his horse, his shoes, in common with those of the horses of the army, being made in a peculiar form, and each having a private mark, which was to be seen in the path. Middlettm, the leader of the pursuing party, left the camp a few minutes past twelve, so that Champe had the start of but little more thTn an hour— a period by fir shorter than had been con- templated. During the night, the dragof.ns were often delayed in tlie necessary halts to examine the road ; but, on the coming of m irning.the impression of the horse's shoes was so apparent, that they pressed on with rapidity. Some miles above Bergen, a village three miles north of New York, on the opposite side of the Hudson, on ascending a hill, Champe Avas descried, not more than half a mile distant. Fortunately, Champe descried his 208 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. pursuers at the same moment, and, conjecturing their object, put spurs to his horse, with the hope of escape. By taking a different road, Champe was. for a time, lost sight of; but. on approaching the river, he was again descried. Aware of his danger, he now lathed his valise, containing his clothes and orderly- book, to his shoulders, and prepared himself to plunge into the river, if necessary. Swift was his flight, and swift the pursuit. Middleton and his party were within a few hundred yards, when Champe threw himself from his horse, and plunged into the river, calling aloud upon some British galleys, at no great distance, for help. A boat was instantly despatched to the sergeant's assistance, and a fire commenced upon the pursuers. Champe was taken on board, and soon after carried to New York, with a letter from the captain of the galley, stating the past scene, all of which he had witnessed. The pursuers, having recovered the sergeant's horse and cloak, returned to camp, where they arrived about three o'clock the next day. On their appearance with the well-known horse, the soldiers made the air resound with acclamations that the scoun- drel was killed. The agony of Lee, for a moment, was past de- scription, lest the faithful, honorable, intrepid Champe had fall- en. But the truth soon relieved his fears, and he repaired to Washington to impart to him the success, thus far, of his plan. Soon after the arrival of Champe in New York, he was sent to Sir Henry Clinton, who treated him kindly, but detained him more than an hour in asking him questions, to answer some of which, without exciting suspicion, required all the art the ser- geant was master of. He succeeded, however, and Sir Henry gave him a couple of guineas, and recommended him to Arnold, who was wishing to procure American recruits. Arnold received him kindly, and proposed to him to join his legion ; Champe, however, expressed his wish to retire from war ; but assured the general, that, if he should change his mind, he would enlist. Champe found means to communicate to Lee an account of his adventures ; but, unfortunately, he could not succeed in taking Arnold, as was wished, before the execution of Andre. Ten days before Champe brought his project to a conclusion, Lee re- ceived from him his final communication, appointing the third subsequent night for a party of dragoons to meet him at Hoboken, opposite New York, when he hoped to deliver Arnold to the oflicers. Champe had enlisted into Arnold's legion, from which time he had every opportunity he coii.ld wish to attend to the habits of the general. He discovered that it was his custom to return home about twelve every night, and that, previously to going to bed, he always visited the garden. During this visit, the conspir- ators were to seize him, and, being prepared with a gag, they were to apply the same instantly. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 209 ' Adioininff the house in which Arnold resided and in which it v^as Snfd to seize and gag him, Champe had taken off severa ■^Tf the JaUncrs, and replaced them, so that, with ease, and without no se he cot^ld readil - open his way to the adjoining alley. In^o Siis alley he intended to convey his prisoner, aided by his com- panion one of two associates, who had been introduced by the frW to whom Champe had been originally made known by etter from the commander-in-chief, and with whose aid and coimsel iThad so far conducted the enterprise. His other as- soS\!^s, with the boat, prepared at one of the wharves on the ^^^mJHLd M:t::i inSed to place themselves each un der Arnold s shoulder, and thus to bear him through the most unfi^qSented alleys and streets to the boat, representing Arnold rncas'eo? being questioned, as a drunken soldier, whom they ivprp rcmvevinsr to the guard -house. menaSved^ the boat, the difficulties would be all sur- niounted there being no danger nor obstacle in passing to the TriTsho e Thesf particulars, as soon as made known to Lee, we^elo nmunicated to^he commander-in-chief who -as highly gratified with the much-desired intelligence. He desired Major fee to meet Champe, and to take care that Arnold should not ^'^Thr^dnv arrived and Lee, with a party of accoutred horses, (o Je L IrnXone for the Sergeant, and the tliird for his asso- ciate who '?as to assist in securing Arnold,) left the camp, never doubting the success of the enterprise, frona the tenor of the laTreceived communication. The party reached Hoboken about mdSt where they were concealed in the adjoining wood- Lee w hree dragoons, stationing himself near the shore of the river Hour affer hour passed, but no boat approached. At length the day broke, and the major retired to his party, and iSh his led horses, rkurned to the camp, where he pro- ceeded to head-quarters to inform the general of the miich-la- mented disappointment, as mortifying as inexplicable Wash- Sn havino- perused Champe's plan and communication had dSsed the presumption, that, at length, the object of his keen Tnd instant pursuit ?vas sure of execution and did not dissem^^^^ the iov which such a conviction produced. He was cnagimeQ at tiie issue and apprehended that his faithful sergeant must have bee" detected ?S the last scene of his tedious and difficult 'Tn a fi w days, Lee received an anonymous letter from Champe's patron and friend, informing him that, on the day preceding the Siiht fixed for th; execution of the plot, Arnold had removed hif quarters to another part of the town, to supeTintend the em- barkation of troops, preparing, as was rumored, for an expedition to be directed by himself; and that the American legion, con- 18* 210 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. sisting chiefly of American deserters, had been transferred from their barracks to one of the transports, it being apprehended that, if left on shore until the expedition was ready, many of them might desert. Ihus it happened that John Champe, instead of crossing the Hudson that night, was safely deposited on board one of the fleet of transports, from whence he never departed, until the troops under Arnold landed in Virginia. Nor was he able to escape from the British army, until after the junction of Lord Coin- wallis at Petersburg, when he deserted ; and. proceeding high up into Virginia, he parsed into North Carolina, near the Saura towns, and, keeping in the friendly districts of that state, safely joined the army soon after it had passed the Congaree,in pursuit of Lord Rawdon. His appearance excited extreme surprise among his former comrades, which was not a little increased, when the}' saw the cordial reception he met with from the late Major, now Lieut.- Col. Lee. His whole story was soon known to the corps, which reproduced the loA^e and respect of officers and soldiers, hereto- fore invariably entertained for the sergeant, heightened by uni- versal admiration of his late daring and arduous attempt. Champe was introduced to Gen. Greene, who very cheerfully complied with the promise made by the commander-in-chief, so far as in his power; and, having provided the sergeant with a good horse and money for his journey, sent him to Gen. Wash- ington, who munificently anticipated every desire of the ser- geant, and presented him with a discharge from further service, lest he might, in the vicissitudes of war, fall into the hands of the enemy, when, if recognized, he was sure to die on a gibbet. We shall only add, respecting the after life of this interesting adventurer, that when Gen. Washington was called by President Adams, in 1798, to the command of the army, prepared to de- fend the country against French hostility, he sent to Lieut. -Col. Lee. to inquire for Champe, being determined to bring him into the field at the head of a company of infantry. Lee sent to Lou- don county, Virginia, where Champe settled after his discharge from the army ; when he learned, that the gallant soldier had removed to Kentucky, where he soon after died.* 82. The year 1781 opened with an event extremely afflicting to Gen. Washington, and which, for a time, seriously endangered the American' army. This was the revolt of the whole Pennsylvania line of troops, at Morristown, to the number of one thousand three hun- dred. The cause of this mutiny was want of pay, cloth- * Lee's Memoirs. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 211 « ing, and provisions. Upon examination of the griev- ances of the troops, by a committee from congress, their complaints were considered to be founded in justice. Upon their being redressed, the troops whose time of service had expired, returned home, and the rest cheer- fully repaired again to camp. Gen. Wayne, who commanded these troops, and who was greatly respected by them, used every exertion to quiet them, but in vain. In the ardor of remonstrance with them, he cocked his pistol, and turned towards them. Instantlj- , a hundred bayo- nets were directed towards him, and the men cried out, " We love you. we respect you; but you are a dead man, if you fire. Do not mistake us ; we are not going to the enemy. On the con- trary, were they now to come out, you should see us fight under your orders with as much resolution and alacrity as ever." Leaving the camp, the mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton. Thither Sir Henry Clinton, who had heard of the revolt, sent agents to induce them to come over to the British, with the promise of large rewards. But these soldiers loved their country's cause too well to listen to proposals so reproachful. They were suffering privations which could no longer be sustained ; but they spurned with dis- dain the offer of the enemy. They also seized the agents of the British, and nobly delivered them up to Gen. Wayne, to be treat- ed as spies. 83. In the midst of these troubles, arising from dis- contents of the troops, news arrived of great depredations in Virginia, by Arnold, who had left New York for the south, with one thousand six hundred men, and a num- ber of armed vessels. Extensive outrages were commit- ted by these troops in that part of the country. Large quantities of tobacco, salt, rum, &:-c., were destroyed. In this manner did Arnold show the change of spirit which had taken place in his breast, and his fidelity to his new engagements. Upon receiving news of these depredations, at the request of Gen. Washington, a French squadron, from Rhode Island, was sent to cut off Arnold's retreat. Ten of nis vessels were destroyed, and a forty-four gun ship was captured. Shortly after this, an engagement took place off the Capes cf Virginia, be- tween the French and English squadrons, wh:cn terminated so far to the advantage of the English, that Amok was saved from 2r^ PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 17So. imminent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated cownirymen. 84. After the unfortunate battle at Camden, August 16th, 17S0, congress thouglit proper to remove Gen. Gates, and to appoint Gen. Greene in his place. In December, 17S0, Greene assumed the command. The army, at this time, was reduced to two thousand men, more than half of whom were militia, and all were mis- erably .fed and clothed. With this force, Gen. Greene took the field, against a superior regular force, flushed with successive victories throiiorh a whole campaign. Soon after taking the com- mand, he divided his force, and, with one part, sent Gen. Morgan to the western extremity of South Caro- lina. At this time. Lord Cornwallis was nearly prepared to invade North Carolina. Unwilling to leave such an enemy as Morgan in the rear, he despatched Col. Tarle- ton to engage Gen. Morgan, and " to push him to the ut- most." 85. January 17th, 1781, these two detachments met, when was fought the spirited battle of the Cowpens, in which the American arms signally triumphed. Tn thi'^ memorable battle, the British lost upwards of one hun- dred killed, among whom were ten commissioned officers, and two hundred wounded. More than fnv hundred prisoners fell into the hands of the Americans, besides two pieces of artillery, twelve standards, eight hundred muskets, thirty-five baggage wagons, and one hundred dragoon horses : the loss of the Ameri- cans was no more than twelve killed, and sixty wounded. The victory of the Cowpens must be reckoned as one of the most brilliant achieved during the revolutionary war. The force of Morgan hardly amounted to five hundred, while that of his adversary exceeded one thousand. Morgan's brigade were prin- cipally militia, while Tarleton commanded the flower of the British army. 86. Upon receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's de- feat, Cornwallis abandoned the invasion of North Caro- lina for the present, and marched in pursuit of Gen. Morgan. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 213 Greene, suspecting his intentions, hastened with his army to join Morgan. This junction was at length effected, at Guilford Court-House, after a fatiguing march, in which Cornwallis nearly overtook him, and was prevented only by the obstruction of a river. After his junction with Morgan, Gen. Greene, with his troops and baggage, crossed the river Dan, and en- tered Virginia, again narrowly escaping the British, who were in close pursuit. 87. Satisfied with having driven Greene from North Carolina, Cornwallis retired to Hillsborough, where, erecting the royal standard, he issued his proclamation, inviting the loyalists to join him. Many accepted his invitation. At the same time, he despatched Tarleton, with four hundred and fifty men, to secure the counte- nance of a body of loyalists, collected between the Hawe and Deep rivers. 88. Apprehensive of Tarleton's success, Gen. Greene, on the 18th of February, recrossed the Dan into Caroli- na, and despatched Generals Pickens and Lee to watch the movements of the enemy. These officers were unable to bring Tarleton to an engagement. Gen. Greene, hav- ing now received a reinforcement, making his army four thousand five hundred strong, concentrated his forces, and directed his march towards Guilford Court-House, whither Lord Cornwallis had retired. Here, on the 8th of March, a general engagement took place, in which victory, after alternately passing to the banners of each army, finally decided in favor of the British. The British loss. in this battle, exceeded five hundred in killed and wounded, among whom were several ' f the most distinguish- ed officers. The American loss was about four hundred, in kill- ed and wounded, of which more than three fourths fell upon the continentals. Though the numerical f'>rce of Gen. Greene nearly doubled that of Cornwallis. yet. when we consider the dif- ference between these forces, the shameful conduct of the North Carolina militia, who fled at the first fire, the desertion of the second Maryland regiment, and that a body of reserve was not 214 PERIOD V. — 1775 TO 1783. brought into action, it will appear, that our numbers actually en- gaged but little exceeded that of the enemy. 89. Notwithstanding the issue of the above battle, Gen. Greene took tlie bold resolution of leading back his forces to South Carolina, and of attacking the enemy's strong post at Camden, in that state. Accordingly, on the 9tJi of April, he put his troops in motion, and, on the '20th, encamped at Logtown, within sight of the enemy's works. Lord Rawdon, at this time, held the command at Camden, and had a force of only nine hundred men. The army of Gen. Greene — a detachment having been made for another expedition under Gen. Lee — amounted scarcely to twelve hundred men of all classes. On the 25th, Lord Rawdon drew out his forces, and the two armies ejigaged. For a season, victory seemed inclined to the Americans; but, in the issue. Gen. Greene found himself obliged to retreat. The American loss, in killed, wounded, and missing, was two hundred and sixty-eight; the English loss was nearly equal. The failure of the victory, in this battle, was not attributable, as in some cases, to the flight of the militia, when danger had scarcelv begim ; "but Gen Greene experienced the mortification of seeing a regiment of veterans give way to an inferior force, when every circumstmce was in their favor — the very regiment, too, which, at the battle of the Cowpens, behaved with such he- roic bravery. 90. Although the British arms gained the victory of Camden, the resi^lt of the whole was favorable to the American cause. Gen. Lee, with a detachment de- spatched for that purpose, while Greene was marching a:r>"tiMst Camden, took possession of an important post at Mottes, near the confluence of the Congaree and Santee rivers. This auspicious event was followed by the evacu- ntion of Camden by Lord Rawdon, and of the whole line of British posts, with the exception of Ninety-Six and Charleston. 91. Ninety-Six, one hundred and forty-seven miles north-west from Charleston, was garrisoned by five hun- dred and sixty men. Against this post, after the battle WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 215 'of Camden, Gen. Greene took up his marcli, and, on the 22d of May, sat down before it. Soon after the siege of it had been commenced, intelligence arrived that Lord 'Rawdon had been reinforced by troops from Ireland, and was on his march, with two thousand men, for its 'relief. Greene now determined upon an assault; but in 'this he failed, with a loss of one hundred and fifty men. ' Soon after his arrival at Ninety-Six, Lord Rawdon deemed it expedient to evacuate this post. Retiring himself to Charleston, his army encamped at the Eutaw Springs, forty miles from Charleston. 92. Gen. Greene, having retired to the high hills of Santee, to spend the hot and sickly season, in Septem- ber approached the enemy at the Eutaw Springs. On the morning of the 8th, he advanced upon him, and the battle between the two armies became general. The contest was sustained with equal bravery on both sides; victory seemed to decide in favor of neither. The British lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, about one thousand one hundred. The loss of the Americans was five hundred and fifty-five. 93. The battle of the Eutaw Springs was the last general action that took place in South Carolina, and nearly finished the war in that quarter. The enemy now retired to Charleston. Thus closed the campaign of 1781. in Soxith Carolina. Few commanders have ever had greater difficulties to encounter than Gen. Greene ; and few have ever, with the same means, accom- plished so much. Though never so decisively victorious, yet the battles which he fought, either from necessity or choice, were always so well managed as to result to his advantage. Not unmiiidful of his eminent services, congress presented him wi'h a Bri*ish standard, and a g^ld medal, emblematical of the action at the Eutaw Springs, which restored a sister state to the American Union. 94. After the battle of Guilford, between Greene and Cornwallis, noticed above, the latter, leaving South Carolina in charge of Lord Rawdon, commenced his march towards Petersburg, in Virginia, wiicre he arrived 216 r^uiOD V. — 1775 to l7StV on the *20thot' May. Haviiiii: received several reinforce- ments, he Ibiind himself with an army of eiglit thousand, and indulored the pleasing anticipations tliat Virginia would soon be made to yield to his arms. E.irly in the spnuij. Gon. Washinafton had detnched the Mar- auis de Lafavette. wnUi thr^^o th nis.ind mon. to co-operatt^ with le Frtnoh tleet. iu \'ivorlma, in tho canturo of Arn^>ld. who was C«.^nniiting depredations in tliat state. On tho fiilure < f this expediii ni. l.>ifaypt e inarcht^d back as far as the head of Elk river. Here he received orders to return to Virginia, to (appose tlie British. On his return, liearino; of the advance of Cornwallis towards Fetershu ix. twenty n\iles bolnv Riclnu nd. lie hastened his march, to prevent, if possible, the juncti n »-t" Cornw illis with a reintorcenient under Gen. Thillips. in tJiis. however, he failed. The juTiction beinjx ot!Vcted at Vetersbiu-yf. Cornwallis moved towards James river, which he crossed, wilJi tJie intention of forcinij the marquis to a battle. Prudence forbade tlie marquis risking an enofagement with an enemy of m )re tlian twice his f >rce. He tJiercfore retreated, and. notwithstanding the uncommon etiorts of his lordship to prevent it. he etVected a junction with Cen. Wayne, who had been despatched bv WashiniTton. wi'h eii^ht hundred Pennsvl- vania militia, to his assistance. Atter this reint'orcoment. t)ie disproporti Ml between him>elf and his adversary was still too great to permit him to think of battle. He continued his retreat, tiieretore, displaying', in all his mauivuvres. tlie hiohest pru- dence. 95. While these things were transpiring in Viroinia, matters of high moment seemed to be in agitation in the north, which, not long atler, were fully developed. Early in May, 17SI, a plan of the whole campaign had been arranged by Gen. Washington, in consuKation, at Wethersfield, Connecticut, with Cienerals Knox and Dii Portail, on the part of the Americans, and Count de Rochambeau, on the part of France. The grand pro- ject of the season was to lay siege to New York, in con- cert with a French tieet, expected on the coast in August. In the prosecution of this plan, the French troops were march- ed frum Rhode Island, and j. ined Gen. Washinrr-'^n. wh > had concentrated his f-'u^es .at Kin 'sbridije. tifteen miles above Xc-.v York. All things weiT preparing for a vigorous siegre. and • WAR OF THi: KfcVoLUTION. ^IT wards Uiis Btrongest hold of the enerny, the eyes of all vv^re la- tently directed. In this posture of things, letteris addressed to Gen. Washington I informed hirn that the expected ?>ench fleet, under the Count de Grasse, would soon arrive in the Chesapeake, and that this, insteawi of New York, was the place of its destination. 96. The intelligence that the co-operation of the above fleet was not to be expected, with other circumstances, induced Washington to change the plan of operations, and to direct his attention to Cornwallis, who, from pursuing Lafayette, had retired to Yorktown, near the mouth of York river, and had fortified that place. With this object in view, on the )9th of July, he drew off his forces from New York, and, having hastened the re- moval of his troops from various points, on the 'iOth of Sept., the combined armies, amounting to twelve thou- Band, moved upon Yorktown and Gloucester, while the Count de Grasse, with his fleet, proceeded up to the mouth of York river, to prevent Cornwallis either from retreating, or receiving assistance. Yorktown is a small village on the south side of York river, whose southern banks are high, and in whose vv'aters a ship of the line may ride in safety. Gloucester Point is a piece of land on the opposite shore, projecting far into the river. Botii these posts were occupied by Cornwallis — the main body of the army being at York; under the immediate command of his lord- ship, and adetachrnent of six hundred at Gloucester Point, under Lieut. Col. Tarleton. No movement, during the war, was more feIicitx)UBly accom- plished, than the above of Washington, in withdrawing his troops from New York, while the British general was kept in utter ig- norance of his object. The latter, supposing it a feint, to drav/ him to a general engagement, remained at his ease ; nor v/ere his suspicions awakened, until Wasliington and his troops were some distance on their way towards Virginia. 97. On the 6th of October, Washington's heavy ord- nance, &c., arrived, and the siege was commenced in form. Seldom, if ever, during the revolutionary struggle, did the American cimmander-in-chief, or his troops, appear before the enemy with more cool determination, or pursue him with more persevering ardor, than at the 19 218 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. siege of Yorktown. With the fall of Cornwallis, it was perceived that the hopes of Great Britain, successfully to maintain the contest, must nearly expire : witli this in prospect, there was no wavering of purpose, and no in- termission of toil. On the 19th of October, the memorable victory over Cornwallis was achieved, and his whole army was sur- rendered, amounting to more than seven thousand pris- oners of war, together with a park of ai tillery of one hun- dred and sixty pieces, the greater part of which were brass. Articles of capitulation being mutually signed and ratified, Gen. Lincoln was appointed, by the commander-in-chief, to re- ceive the submission of the royal army, in the same manner in which, eigh'een m^n'hs before, Cornwallis had received that of the Americans at Chariest; n. The spectacle is represented as having been impressive and affecting. The road through which the captive army marched was lined with spectators, French and American. On one side, the commander-in-chief, surrounded with his suite, and the American staff, took his station; on the other side, opposite to him. was the Count de Rochambeau, in the like manner attended. The captive army approached, moving .slowly in column, with grace and precision. Universal silence v.as observed amidst the vast concourse, and the utmost decency prevailed ; exhibiting an awful sense of the vicissitudes of human life, mingled with com- miseration for the unhappy. Every eye was now turned, searching for the British com- mander-in-chief, anxious to look at the man heretofore so much the object of their dread. All were disappointed. Cornwallis, unable to bear up against the humiliation of marching at the head of his garrison, constituted Gen. O'Hara his representative, on the occasion. The post of Gloucester, falling with that of York, was deliver- ed up the same day, by Lieut. Col. Tarleton. At the termination of the siege, the besieging army amounted to sixteen thousand. The British force was put down at seven thousand one hundred and seven, of which only four thousand and seven rank and tile are stated to have been fit for duty. 93. Five days after the surrender of Cornwallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his appearance off the capes of Virginia, with a reinforcement of seven thousand men; but, receiving intelligence of his lordship's fate, he re- turned to New York. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 219 Cornwallis, in his despatches to Sir Henry, more than hinted, ' that his fall had been produced by a too firm reliance on prora- ?ises, that no pains were taken to fulfil. Clinton hau promised : Ci;rn\vallis that this auxiliary force should leave New York on .the 5th of October; but, for reasons never explained, it did not sail until the IDth, the very day that decided ihe fate of the army. 99. Nothing could exceed the joy of the Ameiican people at this great and important victory over Lord Cornwallis. Exultation broke forth from c.ie extremity of the country to the other. The remembrance of the past gave place in all minds to the most brilliant hopes. It was confidently anticipated, that the affair of York- town would rapidly hasten the acknowledgment of American independence — an event for which the peo- ple had been toiling and bleeding through so many cam- paigns. in all parts of the United States, solemn festivals and rejoicings celebrated the triumph of American fortune. The names of Washington, Rochambeau, De Grasse, and Lafayette, resounded every where. To the unanimous acclaim of the people, congress joined the au'liority of its resolves, it addressed thanks to the generals, officers, and srldiers — presented British colors — ordered the erection of a marble column — and went into procession to church, to render public thanksgiving to Gcd for the recent vic- tory. The 30th of December was appointed as a day of national thanksgiving. 100. While the combined armies were advancing to the siege of Yorktown, an excursion was made from New York, by Gen. Arnold, against New London, in his native state. The object of this expedition seems to have been, to draw away a part of the American forces; Sir Henry Clinton Ivnowing but too well, that, if they were left at liberty to push the siege of Yorktown, the blockaded army must inevitably surrender. This expedition was signalized by the greatest atroci- ties. Fort Trumbull, on the west, and Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river Thames, below New Lon- don, were taken, and the greater part of that town was burnt. 220 PERIOD v.— 1775 TO 1783. At Fort Trumbull, little or no resistance was made ; but Fort Griswold was defended for a time, with great bravery and reso- lution. Atter the fort was carried, a British officer, entering, in- quired who commanded. Col. Ledyard answered, '> I did, but you do now'— at the same time presenting his sword. The officer immediately plunged the sword into his bosom. A gen- eral massacre now took place, as well of those who surrendered as of those who resisted, which continued until nearly all the garrison were either killed or wounded. Sixty dwelling houses, and eighty-four stores, in New London, were reduced to ashes. 101: The fall of Cornwallis may be considered as substantially closing the war. A few posts of importance were still held by the British— New York, Charleston, and Savannah — but all other parts of the country, which they had possessed, were recovered into the power of congress. A few skirmishes alone indicated the contin- uance of war. A part of the French army, soon after the capture of Cornwal- lis, re-embarked, and Count de Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count Rochambeau cantoned his army for the winter, 17e2, in Virginia, and the main body of the Americans returned, by the way of the Chesapeake, to their former position on the Hud- son. 102. From the 12th of December, 1781, to the 4lh of March, 1782, motion after motion was made in the British parliament, for putting an end to the war in America. On this latter day, the commons resolved, " that the house would consider as enemies to his majes- ty, and to the country, all those who should advise, or attempt, the further prosecution of offensive war, on the continent of North America." 103. On the same day, the command of his majesty's forces in America was taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir Guy Carleton, who was instructed to promote the wishes of Great Britain, for an accommoda- tion with the United States. In accordance with these instructions. Sir Guy Carle- ton endeavored to open a correspondence with congress, and with this view sent to Gen. Washington to solicit a passport for his secretary. But this was refused, since WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 221 ^ congress would enter into no negotiations but in concert with his most Christian Majesty. 104. The French court, on receiving intelligence of the surrender of Cornvvallis, pressed upon congress the appointment of commissioners for negotiating peace with Great Britain. Accordingly, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, were appoint- ed. These commissioners met Mr. Fitzherbert and Mr. Oswald, on the part of Great Britain, at Paris, and pro- visional articles of peace between the two countries were signed, November 30th, 1782. The definitive treaty was signed on the 30th of September, 1783. Although the definitive treaty was not signed until September, there had been no act of hostility between the two armies, and a state of peace had actually existed from the commencement of the year 17S3. A formal proclamation of the cessation of hostilities was made through the army on the 19th of April; Savanna^h was evacuated in July, New York in November, and Charles- ton in the following month. 105. The third of November was fixed upon, by con- gress, for disbanding the army of the United States. On the day previous, Washington issued his farewell orders, and bid an affectionate adieu to the soldiers, who had fought and bled by his side. After mentioning the trying times through which he had pass- ed, and the unexampled patience which, under every circum- stance cf suffering, his army hid evinced, he passed to the glori- ous prospects opening before them and their country, and then bade them adieu in the fullowing words : '• Being now to c n- clude these his last public orders, to take his ul'imate leave, in a short time, of the military character, and to bid a £nal adieu to the armies he his so long had the hn-ir to crmmand, he can m- ly again offer in their behalf, his recommendaticns to their grate- ful country, and his prayer to the Gcd cf armies. " May ample justice be done them here, and may the choicest favor, both here and hereafter, attend those, who, under the di- vine auspices, have secured innumerable blessings for others ! With these wishes, and this benediction, the commander-in-chief is about to retire from service. The curtain of separation will soon be drawn, and the military scene to him will be closed forever. '* 19* •2'2'2 VKuioD V. — 1775 to 1783. UK). Soon atuT takinu loavo oftlio army, CJon. Wash- ington was oalloil to tlio still nioro paintnl lionr oi' sepa- ration from his ollicors, oroally oiuloarod to him by a long series of connnon snlVeritigs and tlangers. The otHcers havinor proviously assembled in New York f'orlhe purpose. Gen. W!ishn\t' wine, thus iuldiossed them : — " With a heart t\dl of love and jirralitude. I now take my leave of yt>n. I most ilevoutly wish tJuit yonr latter days maybe as prosperous and Imppy as vour tormer ones have beei\ glorious and hojiorable." llavinof thus atVeetionately addressed them, he now took eaeh by the hand and bade liim tarewell. Followed by theui to the side oi' the lliulson. he entered a barjje. and. while tears rolled down his cheeks, he turned towards the Ci>mpanions of liis glory, and bade them a silent adieu. 107. December '23, Washington appeared in the hall of congress, and resigned to them tlie commission which thev had given him, as commaiuler-in-chief of the armies of the United States. After having spoken of the accomplishment of his wishes and exertions, in the independence of his country . and conunended his ollicers and sidiliers to conijress. he concluded as follows : — ** I consider it an indispensable duty to close the last solemn act of my othcial life, by commending the interests o{ our dear- est country to the protection of Ahnio;hty God, and those who have the superintendence of them to his hl^ly keeping. *• llavino- uow tinisbed the work assigned me. 1 retire from the great theatre o( action ; and. bidding an affectionate tarewell to tiiis antjust body, under whose orders 1 have long acted. I here otfer mv commission, and take my leave of all the employmenls of public life." 108. Upon accepting his commission, congress-, throngh their president, expressed, in glowing langnagc, lo Wasliington, tlieir high sense of his wisdom and en- ergy in condncting the war to so happy a termination, and invoked the choicest blessings npon his fntnre life. President Mitllin concluded as follows : — •' We join you in com- mending the interest of our dearest country to the protection of Almighty God, beseechiug Him to dispose the hearts and minds of its citizens to improve the opportunity atl'orded them of be- coming a happy and respectable nation. And for yoi', we ad- dress to lIiM our earnest prayers, that a life so beloved may be WAR Of THE KKVOLUTION. 223 fohiitTcd with all Hih care ; that your fJayn may be as happy as th«iy have been illustrioUH ; and that ilK will finally g^ive you tliat reward which this world cannot give." A profoiind biUince now pervaded the assembly. The grandeur of the t^cene, the recollection of the past, the felicity of the present, and the hopes of the future, crowded fast upon all, while they united in invoking blessings upon the rnan, who, under God, had achieved b<) much, and who now, in the character of a mere citi- zen, was hastening to a long-riesired repose at his seat, at Mount Vernon, in Virginia. xN O T E S . 109. Manners. At the commencement of the revo- lution, the colonists of America were a mass of husband- men, merchants, mechanics, and fishermen, who were occupied in the ordinary avocations of their respective callings, and were entitled to the apj>ellation of a .sober, honest, and industrious set of people. Being, however, under the control of a country whose jealousies were early and strongly enlisted against them, and which, therefore, was eager to repress every attempt, on their part, to rise, they had comparatively little scope or en- couragement for exertion and enterprise. But, when the struggle for independence began, the ease was altered. New fields for exertion were opened, ayd new and still stronger impulses actuated their bosoms. A great change was suddenly wrought in the American people, and a vast expansion of character took place. Those who were before only known in the humble sphere of peaceful occupation, sr>on shone forth in the cabinet or in the field, fully qualified to cope with the trained generals and statesmen of Europe. But, although the revolution caused such an expansion of character in the American people, and called forth the most striking patriotism among all classes, it introduced, at the same time, greater looseness of manners and 224 PERIOD v.— 1775 to 1783. morals. An army always carries deep vices in its train, and communicates its corruption to society around it. Besides this, the failure of public credit so far put it out of the power of individuals to perform private engage- ments, that the breach of them became common, and, at length, was scarcely disgraceful. That high sense of integrity, which had extensively existed before, was thus exchanged for more loose and slippery notions of hon- esty and honor. " On the whole," says Dr. Ramsay, who wrote soon after the close of this period, " the literary, political and military talents of the United States have been improved by the revolution, but their moral character is inferior to what it formerly was. So great is the change for the worse," continues he, '• that the friends of public order are loudly called upon to exert their ut- most abilities, in extirpating the vicious principles and habits hich have taken deep root during the late convulsions." 110. Religion. During the revolution, the colonies being all united in one cause — a congress being ■ assem- bled from all parts of America — and more frequent inter- course between different parts of the country being pro- moted by the shifting of the armies — local prejudices and sectarian asperities were obliterated ; religious contro- versy was suspended ; and bigotry softened. That spirit of intolerance, which had marked some portions of the country, was nearly done away. But, for these advantages, the revolution brought with it great disadvantages to religion in general. The atheis- tical philosophy, which had been spread over France, and which would involve the whole subject of religion in the gloomy mists of scepticism — which acknowledges no dis- tinction between right and wrong, and considers a fu- ture existence as a dream, that may or may not be real- ized — was thickly sown in the American army, by the French ; and, uniting with the infidelity which be- fore had taken root in the country, produced a serious declension in the tone of religious feelings among the American people. WAR OP THE REVOLUTION. 225 In addition to this, religious institutions, during the war, were • much neglected ; churches were demolished, or converted into 'barracks; public worship was often suspended; and the clergy r suffered severely from the reduction of their salaries, caused by ., the depreciation of the circulating medium. 111. Trade and Commerce. During the war of the ^revolution, the commerce of the United States was in- Sterrupted, not only with Great Britain, but, in a great rmeasure, with the rest of the world. The greater part of the shipping, belonging to the country, was destroyed by the enemy, or perished by a natural process of decay. Our coasts were so lined with British cruisers as to render navigation too hazardous to be pursued to any considerable ex- tent. Some privateers, however, were fitted out, which succeed- ed in capturing several valuable prizes, on board of which were arms, and other munitions of war. During the last three years of the war, an illicit trade to Spanish America was carried on ; but it was extremely limited. 112. Agriculture. Agriculture was greatly interrupt- ed, during this period, by the withdrawing of laborers to the camp, by the want of encouragement furnished by exportation, and by the distractions which disturbed all the occupations of society. The army often suffered for the means of subsistence, and the officers were sometimes forced to compel the inhabitants to fur- nish the soldiers food, in sufficient quantities to prevent their suffering. 113. Arts and Manufactures. The trade with England, during this period, being interrupted by the war, the people of the United States were compelled to manufacture for themselves. Encouragement was given to all necessary manufactures, and the zeal, ingenuity and industry of the people, furnished the country with articles of prime necessity, and, in a measure, supplied the place of a foreign market. Such was the prog- ress in arts and manufactures, during the period, that, after the return of peace, when an uninterrupted inter- course with England was again opened, some articles, which before were imported altogether, were found so 226 PERIOD V.--1775 to 1783. well and so abundantly manufactured at home, that their importation was stopped, 114. Population. The increase of the people of the United States, during this period, was small. Few, if any, emigrants arrived in the country. Many of the inhabitants were slain in battle, and thousands of that class called tories, left the land, who never returned. Perhaps we may fairly estimate the inhabitants of the country, about the close of this period, 1784, at three millions two hundred and fifty thousand. 115. Education. The interests of education suf- fered, in common with other kindred interests, during the war. In several colleges, the course of instruc- tion was, for a season, suspended; the hall was ex- changed by the students for the camp, and the gown for the sword and epaulet. Towards the conclusirn of the war, two colleg'es were founded; one in Maryland, in 1782, by the name of Washington college ; the o'her, in 1783. in Pennsylvfinia. which received the name of Dickinson cf liege. The writer whom we have quoted above, estimates the whr le number of colleges and academies in the United States, at the close of this period, at thirty-six. REFLECTIONS. 116. The American revolution is doubtless the most interest- ing event in the pages of modern history. Changes equally great, and c( nvulsions equally vi' lent, have often taken place ; and the history of man tells us of many instances in which op- pression, urged beyond endurance, has called forth the spirit of successful and triumphant resistance. But, in the event before us, we see feeble colonies, without an army, without a navy, without an established government, without a revenue, without munitions of war, without fortifications, boldly stepping forth to meet the veteran armies of a proud, powerful, and vindictive enemy. We see these colonies, amidst want, poverty, and mis- fortune, supported by the pervading spirit of liberty, and guided by the good hand of Heaven, for nearly eight years sustaining the weight cf a cruel conflict, upon their own soil. We see them at length victorious ; their enemies sullenly retire from their shores, and these humble colonies stand forth enrolled on the page of history, a free, sovereign, and independent nation. I WAR OP THE REVOLUTION. 227 Nor is this all. We see a wise government springing up from the blood that was spilt, and, down to our own time, shedding flthe choicest poliUcal blessings upon several millions cf people. What nation can dwell with more just satisfaction upon its ! annals than ours ? Almost all others trace their foundation to Esome ambitious and bloody conqueror, who sought only by enslav- |ing others to aggrandize himself. Our independence was tcon by the people, who fought for the natural rights of man. Other 'nations have left their annals stained with the crimes of their peo- 'ple and princes; ours shines with the glowing traces of patriotism, iconstancy. and courage, amidst every rank of life and every grade of office. Whenever we advert to this portion of our history, and review 'it. as we well may, with patriotic interest, let us not forget the 'gratitude we owe, as well to those who '• fought, and bled, and .died " for us, as to that benignant Providence, who stayed the proud waves of British tyranny. Let us also gather political wisdom from the American revo- lution. It has taught the world, emphatically, that oppression tends to weaken and destroy the power of the oppressor ; that a people united in the cause of liberty are invincible by those who 'Would enslave them ; and that Heaven will ever frown upon the icause of injustice, and ultimately grant success to those who oppose it. UNITED STATES PERIOD VI. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FORMATION AND ESTAB- LISHMENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. Extending from the Disbanding of the Army, 1783, to the Inauguration of George Washington, as Presi- dent of the United States, under the Federal Con- stitution, 1789. Sec. 1. During the war of the revolution, the Ameri- can people had been looking forward to a state of peace, independence and self-government, as almost necessarily ensuring every possible blessing. A short time after its termination, however, it was apparent that something not yet possessed was necessary, to realize the private and public prosperity that had been anticipated. After a short struggle so to administer the existing system of government, as to make it competent to the great objects for which it was instituted, it became obvious that some other system must be substituted, or a general wreck of all that had been gained would ensue. At the close of the war, the debts of the Union were comput- ed to amount to more than forty millions of dollars. These debts were of two kinds, foreig^n and domestic. The foreign debt amounted to near eight millions, and was due to individuals in France, to the crown of France, to lenders in Holland and Spain. The domestic debt was due to the officers and soldiers of the revolutionary army and others. By the articles of confederation and union between the states, congress had power to declare war. I ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 229 and borrow money, or issue bills of credit, to carry it on ; but it had not the ability to discharge the debts incurred by the war. Con- gress could recommend to the individual states to raise money for that purpose ; but at this point its power terminated. Soon after the war, the attention of that body was drawn to this subject; the payment of the national debt being a matter of justice to creditors, as well as of vital importance to the preserva- tion of the union. It was proposed, therefore, to the states, that they should grant to congress the power of laying a duty of Jive per cent, on all foreign goods, which should be imported, and i that the revenue arising thence should be applied to the diminu- tion of the public debt, until it should be extinguished. To this proposal, most of the states assented, and passed an [act granting the power. But Rhode Island, apprehensive that "such a grant would lessen the advantages of her trade, declined passing an act for that purpose. Subsequently. New York joined in the opposition, and rendered all prospect of raising a revenue, in this way, hopeless. The consequence was, that even the interest of the public ■debt remained unpaid. Certificates of public debt lost their credit, and many of the officers and soldiers of the late army, who were poor, were compelled to sell these certificates at ex- cessive reductions. While the friends of the national government were making unavailing effijrts to fix upon a permanent revenue, which might enable it to preserve the national faith, other causes, besides the loss of confidence in the confederation, concurred to hasten a ^radical change in the political system of the United States. i Among these causes, the principal was the evil resulting from the restrictions of Great Britain, laid on the trade of the United States with the West Indies ; the ports of those islands being shut against the vessels of the United States, and enormous du- 'ties imposed on our most valuable exports. Had congress possessed the power, a remedy might have been pfound, in passing similar acts against Great Britain ; but this I power had not been delegated by the states to the congress. That thirteen independent sovereignties, always jealous of one another, would separately concur in any proper measures to com- pel Great Britain to relax, was not to be expected. The impor- tance of an enlargement of the powers of congress was thus ren- dered still more obvious. 2. During the enfeebled and disorganized state of the general government, which followed the war, attempts were made, in some of the states, to maintain their rcrcdit, and to satisfy their creditors. The attempt of Massachusetts to effect this, by means of a heavy tax, 20 230 PERIOD VI.— 17S3 TO 1789. produced an open insurrection among the people. In some parts of the state, the people convened in tumultu- ous assemblies, obstructed the sitting of courts, and, finally, took arms in opposition to the laws of the state. The prudent measures of Gov. Bowdoin and his coun- cil, seconded by an armed force, under Gen. Lincoln, in the winter of 17S0, gradually subdued the spirit of oppo- sition, and restored the authority of the laws. This rising of the people of Massachusetts is usually styled Shfitis' insurrection, fbmn one Daniel Shavs. a captain in the rev- olutii'narv army, who headed tlie insurgents. In August. 178(3, lifYeen hundred insurgents assembled at Northampton, took pos- session of the court-house, and prevented tlie session of the court. Similar outrages occurred at Worcester, Concord, Taun- ton, and Springtield. In New Hampshire, also, a body of men arose in September, and surromiding the general assembly, sit- ting at Exeter, held them prismers for several hom-s. In this state of civil commotion, a body of troops, to the num- ber of four thonsand, was ordered out, by Massachusetts, to sup- port the judicial courts, and suppress the insurrection. This force was put under the command of Gen. Lincoln. Another body of troops was collected by Gen. Shepherd, near Spring- field. After some skirmishing, the insurgents were dispersed ; several were taken prisoners and condemned, but were uhimate- ly pardoned. 3. The period seemed to have arrived, when it was to be decided whether the general government was to be supported or abandoned — whether the glorious objects of the revolutionary struggle should be realized or lost. In January, 178(.), the legislature of Virginia adopted a resolution to appoint commissioners, who were to meet such others as might be appointed by the other states, to take into consideration the subject of trade, and to ; provide for a uniform system of commercial relations, (fcc. This resolution ultimately led to a proposition for a general convention to consider the state of the Union. But five states were represented in the convention pro- posed by Virginia, which met at Annapolis. In con- sideration of the small number of states represented, the convention, without coming to any specific resolu- tion on the particular subjects referred to them, ad- ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 231 journed to meet in Philadelphia, the succeeding May. Previously to adjournment, it recommended to the seve- ral states, to appoint delegates for that meeting, and to give them power to revise the federal sy stem. 4. Agreea[)ly to the above recommendation, the sev- eral states of the Union, excepting Rhode Island, ap- pointed commissioners, who convened at Philadelphia, and proceeded to the important business of their ap- pointment. Of this body, consisting of fifty-five members, George Washington, one of the delegates from Virginia, was unanimously elected president. The convention pro- ceeded with closed doors to discuss the interesting sub- jects submitted to their consideration. 5. The first and most important question which pre- sented itself to this convention, was, whether the then present system should be amended, or anew one formed. By the resolve of congress, as well as the instructions of some of the states, they were met " for the sole and express purpose of revising the articles of confederation," The defects of the old government were so radical and apparent, that it was determined by a majority to form an entire new one. 6. On the great principles, which should form the basis of the constitution, not much difference of opinion prevailed. But, in reducing those principles to practical details, less harmony was to be expected. Such, indeed, was the difference of opinion, that, more than once, there was reason to fear, that the convention would rise without effecting the object for which it was formed. The convention having decided that the legislative branch of the government should consist of a house of representatives and a senate, after a long debate it was agreed, that Ine right of each state to vote in the lunu>e should be in proportion to the whole number of its white, or other free citizens, and three fifths of all other persons. In the senate, the small states demanded an equal vote with the large states. This the latter refused ; and on this point the convention came well nigh dissolving. 232 PERIOD VI.— 1783 to 1789. At this interesting and solemn crisis, Dr. Franklin rose, and, addressing himself to the president, among other things, said, " Sir. how has it happened, that while groping so long in the dark — divided in our opinions, and now ready to separate, with- out accomplishing the great objects of our meeting — that we have not hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to illuminate our understandings ? In the beginning of the contest with Britain, when we were sensible of danger, we had daily prayer in this room for divine protection. Our prayers, sir, were heard ; and they were graciously answered. All of us who were engaged in the struggle, must ha\e observed frequent in- stances of a superintending Providence in our favor. To that kind Providence we owe this happy opportunity of consulting, in peace, on the means of establishing our future national felicity. And have we now forgotten that powerful friend ? or do we im- agine that we no longer need its assistance .'' I have lived, sir, a long time ; and the longer I live, the more convincing proof I see of this truth, that God governs the affairs of men. And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without his notice, is it proba- ble that an empire can rise without his aid ? We have been as- sured, sir, in the sacred writings, that except the ' Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it.' I firmly believe this;" and I also believe that, without his concurring aid, we shall suc- ceed in this political building no better than the builders of Ba- bel ; we shall be divided by our little partial local interests ; our projects will be conf )unded. and we ourselves shall become a reproach and a by-word to future ages. And what is worse, mankind may hereafter, from this important instance, despair of establishing government by human wisdom, and leave it to chance, w^ar or conquest. " I therefore beg leave to move, that henceforth prayers, im- ploring the assistance of Heaven, and its blessings on our delib- erations, be held in this assembly every morning before we pro- ceed to business ; and that one or more of the clergy of this city be requested to officiate in that service." This suggestion, it need scarcely be said, was favorably re- ceived by the convention, and from that time the guidance of divine wisdom was daily sought. As might be expected, great- er harmony prevailed — the spirit of concession pervaded the con- vention — amotion was made for the appointment of a committee, to take into consideration both branches of the legislature. This motion prevailing, a committee was accordingly chosen by ballot, consisting of one from each state ; and the convention adjourned for three days. On the meeting of the convention, after this adjournment, the I above committee reported to the satisfaction of all, and the body ' proceeded to organize the legislative, and other departments of the government. ESTABLISHMENT OP THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 233 7. At length, on the 17th of September, 1787, the convention, having adopted and signed the federal con- stitution, presented it to congress, which body soon after sent it to the several states for their consideration. An abstract of this constitution, with its several subsequent amendments, follows : it is extracted from Mr. Webster's Ele- ments of Useful Knowledge. Of the Legislature. " The legislative power of the United States is vested in a congress, consisting of two houses or branches, a senate, and a house of representatives. The members of the house of representatives are chosen once in two years, by the persons who are qualified to vote for members of the most nu- merous branches of the legislature, in each state. To be entitled to a seat in this house, a person must have attained to the age of twenty-five years, been a citizen of the United States for seven years, and be an inhabitant of the state in which he is chosen." Of the Senate. '• The senate consists of two senators trom each state, chosen by the legislature for six years. The senate is di- vided into three classes, the seats of one of which are vacated every second year. If a vacancy happens during the recess of the legislature, the executive of the state makes a temporary ap- pointment of a senator, until the next meeting of the legislature. A senator must have attained to the age of thirty years, been a citizen of the United States nine years, and be an inhabitant of the state for which he is chosen." Of the Poivers of the tico Houses. " The house of representatives choose their own speaker and other officers, and have the exclu- sive power of impeaching public officers, and originating bills for raising a revenue. The vice-president of the United States is president of the senate ; but the other officers are chosen by the senate. The senate tries all impeachments; each house de- termines the validity of the elections and qualifications of its own members, forms its own rules, and keeps a journal of its proceed- ings. The members are privileged from arrest, while attending on the session, going to, or returning from the same, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace." Of the Poicersof Congress. '• The congress of the United States have power to make and enforce all laws, which are necessary for the general welfare — as to lay and collect taxes, imposts, and excises; borrow money, regulate commerce, establish uniform rules of naturalization, coin money, establish post-roads and post- offices, promote the arts and sciences, institute tribunals inferior to the supreme court, define and punish piracy, declare war, and make reprisals, raise and support armies, provide a navy, regulate the militia, and to make all laws necessary to carry these powers into effect." 234 PERIOD VI.--1783 TO 1789. Of Restrictions. *' No bill of attainder, or retrospective law, shall be passed ; the writ of habeas corpus cannot be suspended, except in cases of rebellion or invasion ; no direct tax can be laid, except according to a census of the inhabitants ; no duty can be laid on exports ; no money can be drawn from the treasury, unless appropriated by law ; no title of nobility can be granted, nor can any public officer, without the consent of congress, accept of any present or title from any foreign prince or state. The states are restrained from emitting bills of credit, from making any thing but g .Id or silver a tender for debts, and from passing any law impairing private contracts." Of the Executive. " The executive power of the United States is vested in a president, who holds his office for four years. To qualify a man for president, he must have been a citizen at the adoption of the constitution, or must be a native of the United States ; he must have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. The president and vice-president are chosen by electors, designated in such a manner as the legislature of each state shall direct. The number of electors in each state is equal to the whole number of senators and representatives." Of the Powers of the President. " The president of the United States is commander-in-chief of the army and navy, and of the militia when in actual service. He grants reprieves and par- dons ; nominates, and, with the consent of the senate, appoints ambassadors, judges and other officers; and, with the advice and consent of the senate, forms treaties, provided two thirds of the senate agree. He fills vacancies in offices which happen during the recess of the senate. He convenes the congress on extraor- dinary occasions, receives foreign ministers, gives information to congress of the state of public affiiirs, and, in general, takes care that the laws be faithfully executed." Of the Judiciary. " The judiciary of the United States consists ot one supreme court, and such inferior courts as the congress shall ordain. The judges are to hold their offices during good be- havior, and their salaries cannot be diminished during their con- tinuance in office. The judicial power of these courts extends to all cases in law and equity, arising under the constitution, or laws of the United States, and under treaties; to cases of public ministers and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies between the states, and in which the United States are a party ; between citizens of different states; between a state and a citizen of another state, and be- tween citizens of the same state, claiming under grants of differ- ent states ; and to causes between one of the states or an Ameri- can citizen, and a foreign state or citizen. " Of Rights and Immunities. " In all criminal trials, except im- peachment, the trial by jury is guarantied to the accused. ESTABLISHMENT OP THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 235 Treason is restricted to the simple acts of levying war against the United States, and adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort; and no person can be convicted, but by two witnesses to the same act, or by confession in open court. A conviction of treason is not followed by a corruption of blood, to disinherit the heirs of the criminal, nor by a forfeiture of estate, except during the life of the offender. The citizens of each state are entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. Congress may admit new states into the Union ; and the national compact guaranties to each state a re- publican form of government, together with protection from for- eign invasion and domestic violence." 8. By a resolution of the convention, it was recom- mended that assemblies should be called, in the differ- ent states, to discuss the merits of the constitution, and either accept or reject it ; and that, as soon as nine states should have ratified it, it should be carried into operation by congress. To decide the interesting question, respecting the adoption or rejection of the new constitution, the best talents of the several states were assembled in their re- spective conventions. The fate of the constitution could, for a time, be scarcely conjectured, so equally were the parties balanced. But, at length, the conventions of eleven states* assented to, and ratified the constitu- tion. 9. From the moment it was settled that this new ar- rangement in their political system was to take place, the attention of all classes of people, as well anti-federal- ists as federalists, (for by these names the parties for and against the new constitution were called,) was di- rected to Gen. Washington, as the first president of the United States. Accordingly, on the opening of the votes for president, at New York, March 3d, 1789, by delegates from eleven states, it was found that he was unanimously elected to that office, and that John Adams was elected vice-president. * North Carolina and Rhode Island refused their assent at this time, but afterwards acceded to it ; the former, November, 1789 ; the latter, May, 1790. 236 PERIOD VI.— 1783 to 1789. NOTES. 10. Manners. The war of the revolution, as was observed in our notes on the last period, seriously affect- ed the morals and manners of the people of the United States. The peace of 1783, however, tended, in a measure, to restore things to their former state. Those sober liabits, for which the country was previously dis- tinguished, began to return ; business assumed a more regular and equitable character ; the tumultuous passions roused by the war subsided ; and men of wisdom and worth began to acquire their proper influence. The change wrought in the manners of the people, during the revolution, began, in this period, to appear. National peculiarities wore away still more ; local preju- dices were further corrected, and a greater assimilation of the yet discordant materials, of which the population of the United States was composed, took place. 11. Religion. 3IetJwdism was introduced into the United States, during this period, under the direction of John Wesley, in England. This denomination increased rapidly in the Middle States, and, in 1789, they amount- ed to about fifty thousand. During this period, also, the infidelitij, which we have noticed, seems to have lost ground. Public worship was more punctually attended than during the war, and the cause of religion began again to flourish. 12. Trade and Commerce. The commerce of the United States, during the war of the revolution, as al- ready stated, was nearly destroyed; but, on the return of peace, it revived. An excessive importation of goods immediately took place from England. In 1784, the imports, from England alone, amounted to eighteen mil- lions of dollars, and in 1785, to twelve millions — making, in those two years, thirty millions of dollars, while the exports of the United States to England were only be- tween eight and nine millions. ESTABLISHMENT OP THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 237 On the average of six years posterior to the war, the extent of this period, the imports from Great Britain into the United States were two millions one hundred and nineteen thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven pounds sterling ; the exports nine hundred and eight thousand six hundred and thirty-six pounds sterling ; leaving an annual balance of five millions three hundred and twenty-nine thousand two hundred and eighty-four dollars, in favor of Great Britain. The commercial intercourse of the United States with other countries was less extensive than with England, yet it was not inconsiderable. From France and her dependencies, the United States imported, in 1787, to the amount of about two millions five hundred thousand dollars, and exported to the same to the value of five millions of dollars. The trade of the United States with China commenced soon after the close of the revolutionary war. The first American vessel that went on a trading voyage to China, sailed from New York, on the 22d of February, ll^iA, and returned on the 11th of May, 1785. In 1789, there were fifteen American vessels at Can- ton, being a greater number than from any other nation, except Great Britain. During this period, also, the Americans commenced the long and hazardous trading voyages to the North-West Coast of America. The first of the kind, undertaken from the United States, was from Boston, in 1788, in a ship commanded by Capt. Kendrick. The trade afforded great profits at first, and, since 1788 has been carried on from the United States to a considera- ble extent. The whale fishery, which, during the war, was suspended, re- vived on the return of peace. From 1787 to 1789, both inclusive, ninety-one vessels were employed from the United States, with one thousand six himdred and eleven seamen. Nearly eight thousand barrels of spermaceti oil were annually taken, and about thirteen thousand barrels of whale oil. Small quantities of cotton were first exported from the United States about the year 1784. It was raised in Georgia. 13. Agriculture. Agriculture revived at the close of the war; and, in a few years, the exports of produce raised in the United States were again considerable. Attention began to be paid to the culture of cotton, in the Southern States, about the year 1783, and it soon be- came a staple of that part of the country. About the same time, agricultural societies began to be formed in the country. 14. Arts and Manufactures. The excessive im- '238 PERIOD VI. — 1783 TO 1789. jKirtation of niorchandizo from Groat Britain, durincrthis period, — imicli of which was sold at h>w prices, — cliecked tlic proixrt'^^^^t "'a»i't!i*^turt\s in the United Stan*s, wliich had heen extensively hegnn dnrini; the war of the revo- I lution. Iron works, however, for the constrnction of axes, ironinij of carriao[es, and the niakinij of machinery, Ov:c. A:c., were still kept np in all parts of the United States. Some coarse woollen and linen cloths, cahinet l\irnitnre, and the more hnlky and simple ntensils lor domestic use, »5^ c. tVc, were manufactured in New Enjjland. 15. Porui,.\TioN. The population of the United States, at the close of this period, was nearly four millions. 10. Education'. Several coUeijes were established duriuii this period — one in Maryland, at Annapolis, called St. John's college; a second, in 1785, at Abing- ton, in the same state, by the Methodists, called Cokes- bury college: a third, in the city of New Yt)rk ; and a fourth, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, in 1787 — the former, by the name of Columbia college, and the latter, by that of Franklin college. The North Carolina university was incorporated in 1789. The subject of education, during this period, seems to have attracted public attention throughout the United States, and permanent institutions, for the instruction of youth, were either planned or established, in every section of the country. REFLECTIONS. 17. The history of the world furnishes no parallel to the histo- ry of the United States, during this short period. At the com- menoement of it. they had but just emerged from a long and distressing war. which had nearly exhausted the country, and imposed an accumulated debt upon the nation. They were luiited bv a contederation inadequate to the purposes of govern- ment ; they had just disbanded an army, which was unpaid and dissatisfied'; and, more than all, they were untried in the art of self-government. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITCTION. 239 In circumstances like these, it would not have been strange haxi the people fallen into dissensi'^jns and anarchy, or had some bold, ambitious spirit arisen, and fast<^ned the y ke of monarchy upon them. But a happier destiny awaited them. In this hour of peril, the same Providence, that had guided them thys far, still watched over them, and, as vict<^jry was granted tliern in the hour of battle, ho wisdom was now vouchsafed in a day of Eeace. Those master spirits of the revolution, some of whom ad recently retired from the carnp to the enjoyment of civil life, were now called to devise the means of securing the indepen- dence which they had won. Perhaps they exhibited Vj the world a no less striking spectacle as the frarners of our excellent constitution, than as victors over the arms of Britam, UNITED STATES. PERIOD VII. DISTINGUISHED BY WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. Extending from the Inauguration of President Wash- ington, 1789, to the Inauguration of John Adams, as President of the United States, 1797. Sec. 1. On the 30th of April, 1789, Gen. Washintrton, in the presence of the first congress under the federal constitution, and before an immense concourse of spec- tators, was inducted into the office of president of the United States, by taking the oath prescribed by the con- stitution. The ceremonies of the inauguration being conchided, Wash- ington entered the senate-chamber, and delivered his first speech. In this, after expressing the rehictance with which he obeyed the callof his countrymen, from repose and retirement, so ardently coveted, after a series of military toils, and the diffidence with which he entered upon an office so full of responsibility, he pro- ceeded thus : — . ' " It will be peculiarly improper to omit, in this first official act, my fervent supplications to that Almighty Being, who rules over the universe, who presides in the councils of nations." Immediately after his inaugural address, he. with the members of both houses, attended divine service at St. Paul's chapel. Thus, in the commencement of his administration, did Wash- ington, by every suitable means, acknowledge his sense of per- sonal dependence upon divine wisdom, to guide with discretion the affiiirsof a nation committed to his care ; thus did he set an example worthy of imitation by all who are elevated to places of authority and responsibility. Washington's administration. 241 2. Business of importance, in relation to the organ- ization and support of the new government, now pressed upon the attention of the president and of congress. A revenue was to be provided ; the departments of govern- ment were to be arranged and filled ; a judiciary was to be established, and its officers appointed ; and provision was to be made for the support of public credit. In respect to a revenue for the support of government, and the discharge of the debt contracted in the revolutionary war, it was agreed that duties should be laid on merchandise imported into the country, and on the tonnage of vessels. Laws were passed, creating a department of state, of the treasury, of war ; and Mr. Jetlerson, Mr. Hamilton, and Gen. Knox were appointed secre- taries. During this session, also, a national judiciary was con- stituted and organized, and several amendments to the constitu- tion were proposed, which were afterwards ratified by the states. In the debate on establishing the executive departments, an important inquiry arose by whom these important officers could be removed. After a long discussion, it was decided that the power should reside in the president alone. But notwithstanding the question was settled in this manner, there were strong objections to placing a power in the hands of an individual which might be greatly abused ; since it was ap- parent that the president might, from whim, or caprice, or favor- itism, remove a meritorious officer, to the great injury of the public good. But to this it was well replied by Mr. Madison : — " The danger consists in this ; the president can displace from office a man whose merits require that he should be continued in it. What will be the motives which the president can feel for such an abuse of his power, and the restraints to operate to pre- vent it.^ In the first place, he will be impeachable by this house befijre the senate for such an act of maladministration ; for 1 con- tend, that the wanton removal of meritorious officers Avould sub- ject him to impeachment and removal from his own high trust." '3. Before the adjournment of congress, deeply im- pressed with a sense of the divine goodness, that body requested the president to recommend to the people a day of public thanksgiving and prayer, in which they should unitedly acknowledge, with grateful hearts, the many and signal favors of Almighty God, especially in affording them an opportunity peaceably to establish a constitu- tion of government for their ['afety and happiness. 4. On the 29th of September, the first session of 21 242 PERIOD VII.— 1789 to 179X congress closed. It was among their concluding actSj to direct the secretary of the treasury to prepare a plan for adequately providing for the support of the public credit, and to report the same at their next meeting. 5. During the recess of congress, Washington made a tour into New England. Passing through Connecti- cut and Massachusetts, and into New Hampshire as far as Portsmouth, he returned by a different route to New York. With this excursion, the president had much reason to be gratified. To observe the progress of society, the improvements in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, and the temper, circumstances, and dispositions of the people — while it could not fail to please an intelligent and benevolent mind, was, in all respects, worthy of the chief magistrate of the nation. He was every where received with expressions of the purest affection, and could not fail to rejoice in the virtue, religion, happiness and prosperity of the people, at the head of whose government he was placed. 6. The second session of the first congress commenced January 8th, 1790. In obedience to the resolution of the former congress, the secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, made his report on the subject of maintaining the public credit. In this report, he strongly recommended to congress, as the only mode, in his opinion, in which the public credit would be supported, — 1. That provision be made for the full discharge of the foreign debt, according to the precise terms of the contract; 2. That provision be made for the payment of the domestic debt, in a similar manner; 3. That the debts of the several states, created for the purpose of carrying on the war, be assumed by the gen- eral government. The public debt of the United States was estimated by the secretary, at this time, at more than fifty-four millions of dollars. Of this sum, the foreign debt, principally due to France and the Hollanders, constituted eleven millions and a half of interest; and the domestic liquidated debt, including about thirteen Washington's administration. 243 millions of arrears of interest, more than forty millions ; and the unliquidated debt two millions. The secretary recommended the assumption of the debts of the several states, to be paid equally with those of the Union, as a measure of sound policy and sub- stantial justice. These were estimated at twenty-five millions of dollars. 7. The proposal for making adequate provision for the foreign debt was met cordially and unanimously ; but, respecting the full discharge of the domestic debt, and the assumption of the state debts, much division pre- vailed in congress. After a spirited and protracted de- bate on these subjects, the recommendation of the secre- tary prevailed, and bills conformable thereto passed, by a small majority. The division of sentiment among the members of congress, in relation to the full, or only a partial payment of the domestic debt, arose from this. A considerable proportion of the original holders of public securities had found it necessary to sell them at a reduced price — even as low as two or three shillings on the pound. These securities had been purchased by speculators, with the expectation of ultimately receiving the full amount. Under these circumstances, it was contended by some, that congress would perform their duty, should they pay to all holders of pub- lic securities only the reduced market price. Others advocated a discrimination between the present holders of securities, and those to whom the debt was originally due, &c. &c. In his report, Mr. Hamilton ably examined these several points, and strongly maintained the justice of paying to all holdeis of securities, without discrimination, the full value of what appeared on the face of their certificates. This, he contended, justice demanded, and for this th*- public faith was pledged. By the opposers of the bill which related to the assumption of the state debts, the constitutional authority of the federal gov- ernment for this purpose was questioned, and the policy and jus- tice of the measure controverted. To cancel the several debts which congress thus undertook to discharge, the proceeds of public lands, lying in the western ter- ritory, were directed to be applied, together with the surplus revenue, and a loan of two millions of dollars, which the president was authorized to borrow, at an interest of five per cent. This measure laid the foundation of public credit upon such a basis, that government paper soon rose from two shillings and sixpence to twenty shillings on the pound, and, indeed, for a short time, was above par. Individuals, who had purchased cer- tificates of public debt low, realized immense fortunes. A gen- '241 rKRioi> Ml. — 17S0 TO 1797. oral sprinjr was jjivon to tho aftairs of tho nation. A spirit of tMitorpriso. ot" ayriculture. and conunorc«\ univiMsally prrvailoit, and tlio tbundatliMi was tlius laid tor that vinrivallod prosperity which tho Unitod Statos. in subsoquont years, enjoyed. ?^. During tliis session of conixress, a bill was passed, tixing the seat of governnient for ten years at Philadel- phia, and, from and after that time, permanently at Washington, on the Potomac. 9. On the 4th of March, 1701, Vkioiont, hy consent of congress, became one of the United States. The tract of country, which is now knmvn by the name of V'eruiont. was settled at a nuich later period than any other of the eastern states. The governments of r^ew York and iMassa- chusetts made large grants of territory in the direction of Ver- mont ; but it was not until 17'J4. that any actual possession was taken ot' land within the present boundaries of the statt*. In that year. Fort Durance was Iniilt, by the olficers of Massachusetts, on Connecticut river. On tlie other side of the state, the French advanc(>d up Lake Ciiamplain, and, in \7'M, built Crown Point, and began a settlement on the eastern slu^re of the lake. Vermont being supposed to tall witliin the limits of New Hampshire, tliat government made large grants of land to settlers, even west of Connt>eticut river. New York, however, conceived hersi'lf to iiave a better right to the territorv. in consequence of the grant of Charles II. to his brother, the l)uke of York. These states beinir thus at issue, the case was submitted to the Englisii crown, winch decided in favor of New York, and confirmed its jurisdictiim as far as Connecticut river. In this deeisiion New Hampshire acquiesced; but. New York persisting in its claims to land east of the river, actions of ejectment were instituted in the courts at Albany, which resulted in favor of the New York title. The settlers. liowcN-er. determined to resist the otlicers of justice, and. under Htlian Allen, associated together to oppi^se the New York militia, which were called out to enforce the laws. On the connnencement of the revolution, the people of Ver- mont were placed i;i an embarrassing situation. They had not even a form of govertiment. The jurisdiction of New York be- ing disclaimed, and allegiance to the British crown refused, every thing was etlected by voluntary agreement. In .Tanuary, 1777. a convention met. and proclaimed that the district betbre known by the name of the New Hampshire Grants, was of rijvjit a free and independent jurisdiction, and should be henceforth called A''cw Connecticut, alias \'ermont. The convention proceeded to make known their proceedings to congress, and petitioned to he admitted into tlie confederacy. To this New York objected, and, Washington's administration. 24/> for a time, prevailed. Other difficulties arose with New Hamp- shire and Massachusetts, each of which laid claim to land witliin thr; prcsfnt boundaries of the stat<^'. At the peace of ]7c3, Ver- njont found herself a sovereign and independent state (k facto, unit<:'d with no confederation, and therefore unembarrassed by the debts that weighed down the other stattjs. Si:w York still claimed jurisdiction over the staU,*, but was unable to enforce it; and tlie stale govtrnment was administered as regularly as in any of the other states. After the formation of the federal con- Btitution, Vermont again requested admission into the Union. The opposition of New York was still strong, but, in 17'i!J, was finrjlly withdrawn, upon the agreement of Vennont to pay her the sum of thirty thousand dollars. Thus tf^rminated a contro- versy, which had been carried on with animosity, and with in- jury to both parties, for twenty-six years. A convention was immediately called, by which it was resolved to join the federal Union. Upon application to congress, their consent was readily given, and, on the 4th of March, 17'J1, Vermont was added to the United States. 10. At the time that congres.s assumed the state debts, during their .second session, the secretary of the treasury had recommended a tax on domestic spirits, to enable them to pay the intere.st. The discusson of the bill, having been postponed to the third .session, was earJy in that session taken up. The tax, contemplated by the bill, was opposed with great vehemence, by a majority of southern and western members, on the ground that it was unnecessary and unequal, and would be par- ticularly burdensome upon those parts of the Union Vv'hich could not, without very great expense, procure foreign ardent spirits. Instead of this tax, these mem- bers propo.sed an increased duty on imported articles generally, a particular duty on molasses, a direct tax, or a tax on salaries, &lq,. &c. After giving rise to an an- gry and protracted debate, the bill passed by a majority of thirty-five to twenty-one. 11. The secretary next appeared with a recommen- dation for a national bank. A bill, conformed to his plan, being sent down from the senate, was permitted to progress, unmolested, in the house of representatives, to the third reading. On the final reading, an unex- 21* 246 PERIOD VII. — 1789 to 1797. pected opposition appeared against it, on the ground that banking systems were useless; that the proposed bill was defective ; but especially that congress was not vested, by the constitution, with the competent power to establish a national bank. These several objections were met, by the supporters of the bill, with much strength of argument. After a debate of great length, supported with the ardor excited by the importance of the subject, the bill was carried in the affirmative, by a majority of nineteen voices. A bill which had been agitated Avith so much warmth, in the house of representatives, the executive was now called upon to examine with reference to its sanction or rejection. The presi- dent required the opinions of the cabinet in writing. The secre- tary of state. Mr. .letferson, and the attorney-gent-ral, INIr. Ran- dolph, considered the bill as decidedly unconstitutional. The secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, with equal decision, maintained the opposite opinion. A deliberate investigation of the subject satisfied the president, both of the constitutionality and utility of the bill, upon which he gave it his signature. The capital stock of the bank was ten millions of dollars, two millions to be subscribed for the beneiit of the llnited States, and the residue by individuals. One fourth of the sums sub- scribed by individuals was to be paid in gold and silver, and three fourths in the public debt. By the act of incorporation, it was to be a bank of discount as well as deposit, and its bills, which were payable in gold and silver on demand, were made receivable in all payments to the United States. The bank was located at Philadelphia, with power in the directors to establish offices of discount and deposit only wherever they should think fit, within the United States. The duration of the charter was limited to the fourth of May, 1811 ; and the faith of the United States was pledged, that, dur- ing that period, no other bank should be established under their authority. One of the fundamental articles of the incorporation was, that no loan should be made lo the United States, for more than one hundred tliousand dollars, or to any particular state, for more than fifty thousand, or to any foreign prince, or state, un- less previously authorized by a law of the United States. The books were opened for subscriptions in July, 1791, and a much larger sum subscribed than was allowed by the charter ; and the bank w^ent into successful operation.* The bill which had now passed, with those relating to the * Pitkin. Washington's administration. 247 finances of the country, the assumption of the state debts, the fund* ing of the national debt, &c., contributed greatly to the complete organization of those distinct and visible parties, which, in their long and ardent conflict for power, have since shaken the United States to their centre. 12. While matters of high importance were occu- pying the attention, and party .strife and conflicting interests were filling the counsels of congress with agi- tation, an Indian war opened on the north-we.stern frontier of the states. Pacific arrangements had been attempted by the president with the hostile tribes, without eifect. On the failure of these, an offensive expedition was planned against the tribes north-west of the Ohio. The command of the troops, consisting of three hundred regu- lars, and about one thousand two Iiundred Pennsylvania and Kentucky militia, was given to Gen. Harmar, a veteran officer of the revolution. His instructions required him, if possible, to bring the Indians to an engagement ; but, in any event, to de- stroy their settlements on the waters of the Scioto, a river falling into the Ohio, and the Wabash, in the Indiana territory. In this expedition, Harmar succeeded in destroying some villages, and a quantity of grain, belonging to the Indians; but in an en- gagement with them, near Chilicothe, he was routed with con- siderable loss. Upon the failure of Gen. Harmar, Major-General Arthur St. Clair was appointed to succeed him. Under the authority of an act of congress, the president caused a body of levies to be raised for six months, for the Indian service. 13. Having arranged the north-western expedition, directing St. Clair to destroy the Indian villages on the Miami, and to drive the savages from the Ohio, the pres- ident commenced a tour through the Southern States sim- ilar to that which he made through the northern and central parts of the Union, in 1789. The same expressions of respect and affection awaited him, in every stage of his tour, which had been so zealously accorded to him in the north. Here, also, he enjoyed the high satisfaction of witnessing the most happy (?fiects, resulting from the administra- tion of that government over which he presided. 14. In December, intelligence was received by the president, that the army under Gen. St. Clair, in a bat- 248 PERIOD VII.— 1789 to 1797. tie with the Indians, near the Miami, in Ohio, had been totally defeated, on the 4th of the preceding month. The army of St. Clair amounted to near one thousand five hundred men. The Indian force consisted of nearly the same number. Of the loss of the Indians, no estimate could be formed ; but the loss of the Amerifans was unusually severe • thirty-eight commissioned otficers were killed in the field, and five hundred and ninety-three non-commissioned officers and privates were slain and missing. Between two and three hundred officers and privates were wounded, many of M'hom afterwards died. Thig result of the expedition was as unexpected as unf )rtunate ; but no want either of ability, zeal, or intrepidity, was ascribed, by a committee of congress, appointed to examine the causes of its failure, to the commander of the expedition. 15. Upon the news of St. Clair's defeat, a bill was in- troduced into congress for raising three additional regi- ments of infiintry, and a squadron of cavalry, to serve for three years, if not sooner discharged. This bill, although finally carried, met with an opposition more warm and pointed, from the opposers of the administra- tion, than any which had before been agitated in the house. By those who opposed the bill, it was urged, that the war with the Indians was unjust; that militia would answer as well, and even be'ter. than regular troops, and would be less expensive to support ; that adequate funds could not be provided ; and, more than all, that this addition of one regiment to the army after another, gave fearful intimation of monarchical designs on the part of those who administered the government. On the other hand, the advocates of the bill contended, that the war was a war of self-defence ; that, between the years 1783 and 1700, not less than < -ne thousand five hundred inhabitants of Kentucky, or emigrants to that country, and probably double that number, had been massacred by the Indians; and that re- peated efforts had been made by the government to obtain a peace, notwithstanding w'hich, the butcheries of the savages still con- tinued in their mosL appalling forms. 16. On the 8th of May, 1792, congress adjourned to the first Monday in November. The asperity which, on more than one occasion, had discovered itself in the course of debate, was a certain index of the growing exasperation of parties. With their adjournment, the Washington's administration. 249 conflicting feelings of members in a measure subsided ; the opposition, however, to the administration, had be- come fixed. It was carried into retirement, was in- fused by members into their constituents, and a party was thus formed throughout the nation, hostile to the plans of government adopted by Washington, and his friends in the cabinet. 17. On the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky, by act of congress, was admitted into the Union as a state. The country now called Kentucky was v/ell known to the Indian traders, many years before its settlement. By whom it was first explored is a matter of uncertainty, and has given rise to controversy. In 17.52. a map was published by Lewis Evans, of the country on the Ohio and Kentucky rivers ; and it seems that one James Macbride, with others, visited this region in 1754. No further attempt was made to explore the country until 1767, when John Finley, of North Carolina, travelled over the ground on the Kentucky river, called by the Indians. " the dark and bloody ground." On returning to Carolina, Finiey communicat- ed his discoveries to Col. Daniel Boone, who, in 1769, with some others, undertook to explore the country. After a long and fa- tiguing march, they discovered the beautiful valley of Kentucky. Col. Boone continued an inhabitant of this Vv'ilderness until 1771, when he returned to his family for the purpose of removing them, and forming a settlement in the new country. In 1773. naving made the necessary preparations, he set out again with five fam- ilies and forty men, from PowelFs Valley, and, after various im- pediments, reached the Kentucky river, in March, 1775, where he commenced a settlement. In the years 1778, 1771), and 1780, a considerable number of persons emigrated to Kentucky ; yet, in this latter year, after an unusually severe winter, the inhabitants were so distressed, that they came to the determination of abandoning the country for- ever. They were fortunately diverted from this step by the arrival of emigrants. During the revolutionary war, they suf- fered severely from the Indians incited b\^ the Briti.sh govern- ment. In 1778, Gen. Clarke overcame the Indians, and laid waste their villages. From this time, the inhabitants began to feel more secure, and the settlements were extended. In 1779, the legislature of Virginia, within whose limits this region lay, erected it into a county. In 17^2, a supreme court, with an attor- ney-general, was established within the district. In the years ]7f?3, 1784, and 1785, the district was laid out into counties, and a great part of the country surveyed and patented. In i7S5, an attempt was made to form an independent state ; but, araajor- 250 PERIOD VII.— 1789 TO 1797. ity of the inhabitants being opposed to the measure, it was de- layed until December, 1790, when it became a separate state. In 1792, as stated above, it was admitted into the Union. The growth of Kentucky has been rapid, and she has obtained a re- spectable rank and influence among her sister states. 13. During the recess of congress, preparations were hastened by the president, for a vigorous prosecution of the war with the Indians ; but such small inducements were presented to engage in the service, that a sufficient number of recruits could not be raised to authorize an expedition against them the present year. As the clam- or against the war, by the opposers of the administration, was still loud, the president deemed it advisable, while preparations for hostilities were advancing, to make another effort at negotiation with the unfriendly Indians. The charge of this business was committed to Col. Har- den and Maj. Freeman, two brave officers, and valuable men, who were murdered by the savages. 19. On the opening of the next congress, in Novem- ber, a motion was made to reduce the military establish- ment; but it did not prevail. The debate on this subject was peculiarly earnest, and the danger of standing armies was powerfully urged. This motion, designed as a reflection upon the executive, was followed by sev- eral resolutions, introduced by Mr. Giles, tending to criminate the secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, of misconduct, in relation to certain loans, negotiated under his direction. In three distinct reports, sent to the house, the secre- tary offered every required explanation, and ably defend- ed himself against the attacks of the opposition. Mr. Giles, and some others, however, were not satisfied : other resolutions were, therefore, offered, which, although rejected, were designed to fix upon the secretary the reputation of an ambitious man, aiming at the acquisi- tion of dangerous power. During these discussiona, vehement attacks were made upon the secretary, in the public prints. Hints also were suggested against the president himself; and although he was not openly Washington's administration. 251 accused of being the head of the federal party, of favoring their cause, or designing to subvert the liberties cf his cr.untry, yet it was apparent that such suspicions were entertained of him. On the 3d of March, 1793, a constitutional period was put to the existence of this congress. The members separated with obvious symptoms of irritation ; and it was not to be doubted that their efforts would be exert- ed to communicate to their constituents the feelings which agitated their bosoms. 20. The time had now arrived, 1793, when the elec- tors of the states were again called upon to choose a chief magistrate of the Union. Washington had deter- mined to withhold himself from being again elected to the presidency, and to retire from the cares of political life. Various considerations, however, prevented the declaration of his wishes, and he was again unanimously elected to the chair of state. Mr. Adams was re-elected vice-president. 21. Through the unceasing endeavors of the president to terminate the Indian war, a treaty had been negoti- ated with the Indians, on the Wabash ; and, through the intervention of the Six Nations, those of the Miamis had consented to a conference during the ensuing ^^pring. Offensive operations were, therefore, suspended, although the recruiting service was industriously urged, and as- siduous attention was paid to the discipline and prepara- tion of the troops. 22. The Indian war, though of real importance, was becoming an object of secondary consideration. The revolution in France was now progressing, and began so to affect our relation with that country, as to require an exertion of all the wisdom and firmness of the govern- ment. Early in April, also, information was received of the declaration of war by France against England and Ilolhnd. This event excited the deepest interest in the United States, A large majority of the people, grateful for the aid that France had given us in our revolution, and devoted to the cause of lib- erty, were united in fervent v/ishes for the success of tlfe French 252 PERIOD VII.— 1789 to 1797. republic* At the same time, the prejudices against Great Brit- ain, which had taken deep root during the revolution, now sprung forth afresh, and the voice of many was heard, urging !' the propriety of the United States making a common cause witn France against Great Britain. A pressing occurrence had called Washington to Mount Vernon, when intelligence arrived of the rupture between France and England. Hastening his return to Philadelphia, he summoned the attention of his cabinet to several questiona, respecting the course of conduct proper for the United States to observe in relation to the belligerents. Although sensible of the prejudices existing in the country against Great Britain, and of the friendly dispo- sition which prevailed towards France, it was the unan- . imous opinion of the cabinet, that a strict neutrality should be observed by the United States towards ihe contending powers. The council was also unanimous, that a Hiinister from the French republic should be re- ceived, should one be sent. In accordance with the ad- vice of his cabinet, the president issued his proclamation of neutrality, on the 22d of April, 1793. This proclamation, being without legislative sanction, soon became the subject of loud invective. The opposition party, through the press, pronounced it "a royal edict," an assumption of power on the part of the president, and a proof of his monarchi- cal disposilion. They denounced the conduct of the executive as dishonorable, and an act of neutrality, as high ingratitude towards France, the firm and magnanimous ally of the United *The revolution in France commenced about the year 1789. It seems to have been hastened, or brought on, by the new ideas of freedom, which had l)een imbibed by tlie French army in the United States, and thence dissem- inated among the people of France, for a long time oppressed and degraded by a despotic government. Unfortunately, the revolution fell into the hands of selfish and unprincipled men, who, in 1793, executed their king, Louis XVf., and, soon after, his family, and murdered or imprisoned tliose who were suspected of hostility to their views, and involved France in a scene of guilt and bloo'lehed, which cannot be contemplated without horror. In the first stages of this revolution, the friends af liberty throughout the world were fijll of hojje;? for a melioration of the political condition of France ; but these hopes were soon blasted by the sanguinary steps adopted by the revolutionists. Had t^iey been men governed by reason and religion, instead of unbridled ambitior. ; actuated by a philantliropic regard to the good of the people, instead of a selfish thirst of power; France to this day might have enjoyed the br^3infl|'& of a free government. Washington's ADMrNisxRATiON. 253 States, which had assisted in achieving the liberties of the country. 23. As was anticipated, the republic of France re- called the minister of the crown, and appointed a min- ister of its own, Mr. Genet, to succeed him. His mis- sion had for its object the enlisting of America in the cause of France, again?t Great Britain. Flattered by the manner in which he was received by the people, as well as by their professions of attachment to his country, Mr. Genet early anticipated the accomplishment of his object. Presuming too much upon this attachment, he was led into a series of acts infringing the neutrality proclaimed by the president. He also attempted to rouse the people against the government, because it did not second all his views. At length, on the advice of his cabinet, the president solicited of the French re- public the recall of Mr. Genet, and the appointment of some one to succeed him. Monsieur Fauchet was ap- pointed, and was instructed to assure the American gov- ernment, that France totally disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. Mr. Genet, on his arrival in the country, landed at Charleston, S. C. He was received by the governor of that state, and by the citizens, with a flow cf enthusiastic feeling, equalled only by that which had been evinced towards his nation at the conquest of York town. Soon after landing at Charleston, he began to authorize the fit- ting and arming of vessels in that port, enlisting men. and giv- ing commissi -^ns to cruise and commit hostilities against nations with which the United States were at peace. Vessels captured by these cruisers were brought into port, and the consuls of France, under the authority of Genet, not yet recognized as a minister by the American government, assumed the power of holding courts of admiralty on them, of trying and condemning them, and of authorizing their sale. On the meetingof congress. December, 1793, the proclamation of neutrality was approved by them, as well as the conduct of the government towards Mr. Genet. Finding on most questions, arising between the French minis- ter and the government of the United States, a wide and an in- creasing difference of views, and perceiving no beneficial effects 22 254 PERIOD VII.— 1789 to 1797. resulting from hi? continuance in that character, the cabinet unanimously advised his recall. 24. 1794. On the last day of December, 1793, Mr. Jefferson, the secretary of state, resigned his oiBce, and was succeeded by Edmund Randolph, the then attorney- general. This latter office was filled by William Brad- ford, a gentleman of considerable eminence in Pennsyl- vania. 25. During the session of congress this year, a resolu- tion passed to provide a naval force adequate to the pro- tection of the commerce of the United States against the Algerine corsairs. The force proposed was to con- sist of six frigates, four of forty-four, and two of thirty-six guns. This measure was founded upon the communications of the president, from which it appeared that the prospect of being able to negotiate a treaty of peace with the dey of Algiers was doubt- ful ; that eleven American merchant vessels, and upwards of one hundred citizens, had been captured by them ; ana that further preparations were making for a renewed attack upon unprotect- ed vessels belonging to the United States. 26. During this session of congress, a law passed, prohibiting the carrying on of the slave trade from the American ports. England had been actively engaged in the slave trade nearly fifty years, when the first settlement was effected in Virginia. Slavery was early introduced into the American colonies. The first slaves, about twenty in number, were brought to Virginia, in 1619, by a Dutch ship. The importation of them gradually in- creased, and although principally bought by the southern plant- ers, slaves were soon found, in great numbers, in all the colo- nies. In 1784, they amounted to six hundred thousand ; in 1790, to six hundred and ninety-seven thousand six hundred and ninety-six. A disgu-t towards this inhuman traffic appeared very early in the colonies ; but it was countenanced and patronized by the English government, and thus introduced into, and fastened upon the country, without the power, on the part of the colonies, to arrest it. In Massachusetts, in 1645, a law was made, " prohibiting the buying and selling of slaves, except those taken in lawful war, or reduced to servitude by their crimes." In 1703, the same colony imposed a heavy duty on every negro imported ; and, in Washington's administration. 255 a subsequent law on the subject, they called the practice '• the un- natural and unaccountable custom of enslaving mankind^ In Vir- ginia, as early as 1G99, attempts were made to repress the impor- tation of slaves, by heavy duties. These, and other acts, show that the North American provinces would, if left to themselves, have put an end to the importation of slaves, before the era of their independence. In 1778, Virginia abolished the traffic by law ; Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, and Massachusetts, prohibited it be- fore the year 1789. The continental congress passed a resolu- tion against the purchase of slaves imported from Africa, and exhorted the colonies to abandon the trade altogether. The third congress of the United States, as stated above, prohibited the trade, by law. Thus we see, in the United States, a very early and settled aversion to the slave trade manifesting itself; and be- fore European nations had consented to relinquish it, several of the states had utterly prohibited it. 27. At this session, also, several measures were adopt- ed in anticipation of a war with Great Britain, growing out of her commercial restrictions, which bore heavy, and operated most unjustly, upon the United States. Bills were passed for laying an embargo for thirty days — for erecting fortifications — for organizing the militia, and increasing the standing army. As an adjustment of dif- ferences, however, seemed desirable, Mr. Jay was ap- pointed envoy extraordinary to the court of St. James, and succeeded in negotiating a treaty with Great Britain the following year. Among the offensive acts of the government of Great Britain, was an order of June, 179o, prohibiting the exportation of corn to France, and authorizing the capture of neutral vessels carrying it thither. Under this order, many American vessels were cap- tured, and carried into England. In November following, addi- tional instructions were given by the British cabinet, to ships of war and privateers, to bring into port, for trial, all ships laden with goods from France, or her colonies, and such as were carry- ing provisions, "or other supplies, to either. To these causes of complaint. Great Britain had added another, viz. neglecting to deliver up the western posts according to treaty. While measures were taking, in anticipation of war, the presi- dent received advices from England, that the order of November had been considerably modified ; that most of the merchant ves- sels which had been carried into port for trial, would be released; 256 PERIOD viT. — 1789 to 1797. and that a disposition for peace with the United States existed in the British cabinet. ' These advices opened to the president the prospect of restoring a good understanding between the two nations, and induced him immediately to nominate an envoy to settle existing differences, and to negotiate commercial arrangements. The nomination of Mr. Jay was approved, in the senate, by a majority often. To those opposed to the administration, no step could have been more unexpected or disagreeable, than this decisive meas- ure of the president. Prejudices against Great Britain had risen to their height, and hostilities against her were loudly de- manded, as both ju:t and necessary. It was not singular, there- fore, that, for this act, the president should receive the severest censures of the opposition party, nor that all who favored his efforts for peace should be included in the general denunciation. 28. The suspension of hostilities against the Indians in the north-west, in consequence of their consenting to a conference in the spring of 1794, has already been noticed. {Sec. 21.) This effort to conclude a treaty with them failing. Gen. Wayne, who had succeeded Gen. St. Clair, engaged the Indians, August 20th, 1794, on the banks of the Miami, and gained a complete victory over them. The American troops engaged in this battle did not exceed nine hundred ; the Indians amounted to two thousand. In this decisive engagement. Gen. Wayne lost one hundred and seven in killed and wounded, including officers. After the battle, he proceeded to lay waste the whole Indian country. By means of this victory over the Miamis, a general war with the Six Nations, and all the tribes north-west of the Ohio, was prevented. 29. This year, 1794, was distinguished by an insur- rection in Pennsylvania, known by the name of the " Whiskey Insurrection," growing out of laws enacted by congress, in 1'91, laying duties on spirits distilled within the United States, and upon stills. In August, the president issued his proclamation, commanding the insurgents to disperse. This not having the desired effect, a respectable body of militia was ordered out, un- der Gov. Lee, of Maryland, on whose approach the in- surgents laid down their arms, solicited the clemency of Washington's administration. 257 the government, and promised future submission to the laws. From the time that duties were laid upon spirits distilled with- in the United States, &c., combinations were formed, in tlie four western counties of Pennsylvania, to prevent their collection. Numerous meetings were held at different times and places, at which resolutions were passed, and, in several instances, vio- lences were committed upon the officers of the revenue. Eigh- teen of the insurgents were taken, and tried for treason, but not convicted. 30. 1795. January 1st, Col. Hamilton resigned the office of secretary of the treasury, and was succeeded by Oliver Wolcott, of Connecticut. Nearly at the same time, Timothy Pickering succeeded Gen. Knox, in the department of war. 31. In June, Mr. Jay having succeeded in negotiating a treaty with Great Britain, the senate was convened to consider its merits. After an elaborate discussion of it, that body advised to its ratification by a majority of twenty to ten. Notwithstanding the great opposition to it that prevailed among the enemies of Great Britain, the president gave it his signature. Contrary to the predictions of many in the country, the treaty settled existing difficulties between the two nations, prevented a war, which previously seemed fast approaching, and proved of great advantage to the United States. The treaty, when published, found one party prepared for its condemnation, while the other was not ready for its defence. Time was necessary for a judicious and careful consideration of its merits. In the populous cities, meetings were immediately called, and resolutions and addresses forwarded to the president requesting him to withhold his assent. Upon the president, however, these had no other effect, than to induce him to weigh still more care- fully the merits of the treaty. When, at length, he was satisfied of its utility, he signed it, ahhough he thereby incurred the cen- sures of a numerous portion of the citizens. 32. In the course of the following autumn, treaties were concladed with the dey of Algiers, and with the Miamis in the west By the former treaty, American 22* 258 PERIOD vii.— -1789 to 1797. citizens, in captivity in Algiers, were liberated ;■ and by the latter, the western frontiers of the United States were secured from savage invasion. A treaty with Spain soon after followed, by which the claims of the United States, on the important points of boundary, and the navigation of the Mississippi, were fully conceded. 33. On the first of June, 1796, Tennessee was ad- mitted, by act of congress, into the Union as a state. Tennessee derives its name from its principal river. This name, in the language of the Indians, signifies a curved spoon, the curvature, to their imaginations; resembling that of the river Tennessee. The territory of Tennessee was granted, in 1664, by Charles II. to the Earl of Clarendon, and others, being included in the limits of the Carolinas. About the beginning of the next century, Carolina was divided into two provinces, and Tennessee fell to the lot of the northern province. Near the year 1754, fifty fam- ilies were settled on the Cumberland river, where Nashville now stands ; but they were dislodged by the savages soon after. In 1765, a number of emigrants settled themselves beyond the pres- ent limits of North Carolina, and were the first of the colonists of Tennessee. By the year 1773, the inhabitants had considera- bly increased. When the constitution of North Carolina was formed, in 1776, that district sent deputies to the meeting. In the year 1780, a small colony of about forty families, under the direction of James Robertson, crossed the mountains, and settled on the Cumberland river, where they founded Nashville. In 1785, the inhabitants of Tennessee, feeling the inconveniences of a government so remote as that in the capital of North Carolina, endeavored to form an independent one, to which they intended to give the name of the '• State of Franklin ;" but, differing among themselves, the scheme for the time was abandoned. In 178U, the legislature of North Carolina passed an act ceding the terri- tory, on certain conditions, to the United States. Congress, in the following year, accepted the cession, and by another act, passed on the 26th of May. 17ii0, provided for its govemment under the title of '-The territory of the United States, south of the Ohio." In 1796, congress passed an act enabling the people to form a state constitution, which having been adopted and ap- proved, Tennessee was acknowledged as a sovereign state in the Union. 34. On the meeting of congress in 1796, resolutions were passed to carry into effect the treaties negotiated Washington's administration. 259 the preceding year. On the subject of the treaty with Great Britain, the liveliest sensibility still prevailed. After a spirited and protracted debate of seven weeks, on the subject of making the necessary arrangements for this treaty, resolutions to that effect passed the house by a majority of only three. 35. As the time for a new election of the chief magis- trate of the Union approached. Gen. Washington signi- fied his intention to retire from public life. Wishing to terminate his political course with an act suitable to his own character, and permanently useful to his country- men, he published a valedictory address to the people of the United States, fraught with maxims of the highest political importance, and with sentiments of the warm- est affection for his country. In conclusion, this great and good man bore his solemn testi- mony to the importance of religion and morality, as intimately connected with political prosperity. " Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity," he observed, ^'religion and morality nxe indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the tribute of patriotism, who should labor to subvert these great pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect and cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it simply be asked, Where is the security for property, for reputa- tion, for life, if the sense of religious obligations desert the oaths which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice .-■ And let us with caution indulge the supposition, that morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of refined education on minds of peculiar struc- ture, reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national Tnorality can prevail in exclusion of religious principle." 36. In February, 1797, the votes for his successor were opened and counted in the presence of both houses of congress. The highest number appearing in favor of Mr. Adams, he was declared to be elected president of the United States, for the four years ensuing, commenc- ing on the 4th of March. Mr. Jefferson succeeded Mr. Adams in the vice-presidency. 260 PERIOD VII.— 1789 TO 1797. NOTES. 37. Manners. We can remark, during this period, no very distinct change in the manners of the people of the United States, except that the introduction of French philosophy seems to have affected, in some de- gree, the sober habits and strict morality of the people, which, although relaxed by the war, had now begun to resume their influence. 38. Religion. At the close of the preceding period, we observed that religion had revived, in a degree, from the injuries it suffered during the revolutionary war; and we might have expected, that, under the auspices of a wise and settled government, conducted by a practical Christian like Washington, it would have acquired a still more commanding influence. Such, however, was not the fact. As the people of the United States heartily espoused: the cause of the revolution in France, and sympathized with that people, in their struggle for freedom, it was but too natural, that the sentiments of the revolutionists, on other than political subjects, should be imbibed. As the French revolutionists were almost universally deists, or atheists, these sentiments were extensively spread over the United States. For a time, the boldness of the enterprises, the sj)lendor of the victories, and the importance of the conquests, achieved by the French republic, promoted llie extension of French infidt'lity in the United States. *' Most eyes," says Dr. Dwight. '• were disabled from seeing the nature of the purposes wiiich the revolutionists had in view, and of the characters which were exhibited on this singular stage. In the agitation and amazement excited in all men, few retained so steady optics as to discern, without confu- sion, the necessary consequences of this stupendous shock." Infidelity viis also greatly extended, at this time, by the writ- ings of Paine, Godwin, and others, which were industriously circulated through the country.* The perspicuous and sim- * Godwin's Political Justice, and Paine's Age of Reason, iiovverfuUy urged on th"^ tide of infidelity. An enormous edition of the latter publica- tion was printed in France, and sent to America, to he sold for a few pence only 5 and where it coiUd not be sold, it was given away. Washington's administration. 261 pie style of Paine, his keen powers of ridicule, directed against the Bible, and above all, the gratitude which multitudes felt for the aid his pen had given to our revolution, contributed to im- part to him a peculiarly powerful influence. His vicious life, however, and the horrible enormities committed by the French revolutionists, gave such a fearful comment upon their principles, as at length, in a great measure, to bring them into discredit, and to arrest their growing influence. 39. Tradf: and Commerce. These flourished, dur- ing this period, beyond all former example. In 1797, the exports of the United States, of all kinds, amounted to fifty-six millions eight hundred and fifty thousand two hundred and six dollars. The imports amounted to sev- enty-five millions three hundred and seventy-nine thou- sand four hundred and six dollars. Our vessels visited every part of the world, and brought wealth and luxu- ries from every country. 40. Agriculture. Aside from the importance of agriculture, as furnishing us with the greatest portion of our food, it began now to derive greater consequence, as furnishing materials for our manufactures, and, still more, as contributing largely to our exports. In 1796, it was estimated that three fourths of the inhabitants of the United States, if not a greater proportion, were em- ployed in agricultural pursuits. 41. Arts and Manufactures. During this period, manufactures attracted the attention of government. Mr. Hamilton, secretary of the treasury, made a report to congress, on the subject, in which he set forth their importance to the country, and urged the policy of aid- ing them. Since that time, the revenue laws have been 1 framed with the view to the encouragement of manu- factures, and their promotion has been considered as a part of the settled policy of the United States. Although the flourishing state of commerce commanded the atten- tion, and absorbed the capital of the country, in some degree, to the exclusion of other objects, still manufac- tures made considerable progress. 42. Population. The inhabitants of the United 262 PERIOD VII.— 1789 to 1797. States, at the close of this period, amounted to about five millions. 43. Education. The adoption of the federal consti- tution placed the political affairs of the United States on a permanent basis; and since that period, learning has flourished. In 1701, the University of Vermont was established at Burling- ton ; Williams' College, Massachusetts, in 1793 ; Union College, at Schenectady, New York, and Greenville College, Tennessee, in 1794 ; Bowdoin College, at Brunswick, in Maine, J71K). An Historical Society was formed in Massachusetts, in 1701, and in- corporated in 1704. It has published twenty-three volumes of documents designed to illustrate the past and present state of the country. REFLECTIONS.^ 44. A short time since, we were occupied in considering the United States struggling for independence, under Washington, as a leader of their armies. Under his guidance, we saw them triumph, and become a free nation. We have also seen them, with Washington at the head of the convention, forming our ex- cellent constitution. We noio see them, with Washington their chief mag-i^-trate, taking their place among the sovereignties of the earth, and launching forth on the full tide of successful ex- periment. Under Washington, as our leader, we won our independence ; formed our constitution ; established our government. And what reward does he ask for services like these ? Does he ask a dia- dem ? Does he lay his hand upon our national treasury ? Does he claim to be emperor of the nation that had risen up under his auspices ? No. Although ** first in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of his countrymen," — he sublimely retires to the peacefbl occupations of rural life, content with the honor of having been instrumental in achieving the independence, and securing the happiness of his country. There is no parallel in history to this ! By the side of Wash- ington, Alexander is degraded to a selfish destroyer of his race j CfPsar becomes the dazzled votary of power; and Bonaparte, a baftled aspirant to universal dominion. Washington has been the theme of eulogy in every nation. " His military successes," it has been well said, " were more solid than brilliant, and judgment, rather than enthusiasm, regu- lated his conduct in battle. In the midst of the inevitable dis- order of camps, and the excesses inseparable from civil war, Washington's administration. 263 humanity always found a refuge in hie tent. In the morning of triumph, and in the darkness of adversity, he was alike b^rene ; at all times tranquil as wisdom and simple as virtue. After the acknowledgment of American independence, when the unani- mous suffrages of a free people called him to administer their government, his administration, partJiking of his character, was mild and firm at home, noble and prudent abroad."* * Inchiquin'B Letters. UNITED STATES. T^ERIOD VIII. DISTINGUISHED FOR ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. Extmding from the Inauguration of President Adams, 1797, to the Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson, as President of the United States, 1801. Sec. 1. On the fourth of March, 1797, Mr. Adams, in the presence of the senate, of the officers of the general and state governments, and a numerous con- course of spectators, took the oath of office, as president of the United States. The condition of the country, at the close of Wash- ington's administration, and the commencement of Mr. Adams's, was greatly improved from that of 1789, the period at which the former entered upon his office. At home, a sound credit had been established; an immense floating debt had been funded in a manner perfectly satist'ict' ry to the creditors, and an ample revenue had been provided. Those difficulties, v.'hich a system of internal taxalinn, on its first mtroductinn, is doomed to encounter, were completely re- moved ; and the authority of the government was firmly es- tablished, j Funds for the gradual payment of the debt had been provided ; | a considerable part of it had actually been discharged ; and that \ system which is now operating its entire extincti 'n. hnd been \ matured and adopted. The agricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had increased beyond all former example. The numerous tribes of Indians, on the west, had been taught, by arms and by justice, to respect the United States, and to continue in peace. ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. 265 Abroad, the differences with Spain had been accommodated. The free navigation of the Mississippi had been acquired, with the use of New Orleans, as a place of deposit, for three years, and afterwards, until some equivalent place should be designated. Those causes of mutual exasperation, which had threatened to involve the United States in a war with the greatest maritime and commercial power in the world, had been removed ; and the military posts which had been occupied within their territory, from their existence as a nation, had been evacuated. Treaties had been formed with Algiers and Tripoli, and no captures ap- pear to have been made by Tunis ; so that the Mediterranean was opened to American vessels. This bright prospect was, indeed, in part, shaded by the dis- contents of France. But the causes of these discontents it had been impossible to avoid, without surrendering the right of self- government. Such was the situation of the United States at the close of Washington's, and the commencement of Adams's administration. 2. Just before Washington retired from office, learn- ing that France meditated hostilities against the United States, by way of depredations on her West India com- merce, he had recalled Mr. Monroe, then minister to that court, and despatched Gen. C. C. Pinckney, minis- ter plenipotentiary, to adjust existing differences. Immediately upon succeeding to the presidency, Mr. Adams received intelligence that the French republic had announced to Gen. Pinckney its determination " not to receive another minister from the United States, until after the redress of grievances," &.c. On the receipt of this intelligence, the president i.s- sued his proclamation to convene congress on the 15th of June. In his speech on that occasion, having stated the indignity offered the United States by France, in refusing to receive her minister, the president, in the tone of a high-minded and independent American, urged congress " to repel this indignity of the French govern- ment, by a course which shall convince that government and the world, that we are not a degraded people, hu- miliated under a colonial spirit of fear and a sense of in- feriority, fitted to be the miserable instruments of foreign 23 266 PERIOD VIII.— 1797 to 1801. influence, and regardless of national honor, character, and interest." Notwithstanding this language, the president still retained a desire for peace. Upon his recommendation, three envoys extraordinary, C. C. Pinckney, Elbridge Gerry, and John Marshall, were appointed to^the French republic, to carry into effect the pacific dispositions of the United States. 3. For a considerable time, no certain intelligence reached the country respecting the negotiations at Paris. At length, in the winter of 1798, letters were received from the American envoys, indicating an unfavorable state of things ; and in the spring, despatches arrived, which announced the total failure of the mission. Before the French government would acknowledge the envoys, money, by way o{ tribute, was demanded in explicit terms of the United States. This being refused, an attempt was next made to excite the fears of the American ministers for their country and themselves. The immense power of France was painted in glowing colors, the humiliation of the house of Austria was stated, and the conquest of Britain was confidently anticipated. In the friendship of France alone, they were told, could America look for safety. During these transactions, occasion was repeatedly taken to insult the American government; open war was continued to be urged by the cruisers of France on American commerce ; and the flag of the United States was a sufficient justification for the cap- ture and condemnation of any vessel over which it waved. 4. Perceiving further negotiations to be in vain, con- gress now proceeded to the adoption of vigorous meas- ures for retaliating injuries, which had been sustained, and for repelling still greater injuries, which were threat- ened. Amongst these measures was the augmentation of the regular army. A regiment of artillerists and engineers was added to the per- manent establishment, and the president was authorized to raise twelve additional regiments of infantry, and one regiment of cav- alry. He was also authorized to appoint officers for a provisional , army, and to receive and organize volunteer corps. I By the unanimous consent of the senate, Gen. Wash- j ington was appointed lieutenant-general and command- j ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. 267 er-in-chief of all the armies raised, or to be raised, in the United States. 5. While preparations were thus making for war, in- direct pacific overtures were communicated by the French government to the president, and a willingness expressed to accommodate existing differences on reason- able terms. Solicitous to restore that harmony and good under- standing, which had formerly existed between the two countries, the president listened to these overtures, and appointed three envoys — Oliver Ellsworth, chief justice of the United States; Patrick Henry,* then late govern- or of Virginia ; and William Vans Murray, minister at the Hague — to discuss and settle, by treaty, all contro- versies between the United States and France. On the arrival of these envoys at Paris, they found the government in the hands of Bonaparte, who had not been concerned in the transactions which had disturbed the peace of the two countries. Negotiations were com- menced, which terminated in a treaty of peace, Septem- ber 30th, 1800 ; soon after which the provisional army in America was, by order of congress, disbanded. 6. On the 14th of December, 1799, Gen. Washington expired, at his seat at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, leav- ing a nation to mourn his loss, and to embalm his mem- ory with their tears. Believing, at the commencement of his complaint, that its con- clusion would be mortal, he economized his time in arranging, with the utmost serenity, those few concerns which required his attention. To his physician he expressed his conviction that he was dying ; " but," said he, " / am not afraid to die.'' On the arrival of the news of his death at Philadelphia, Mon- day, congress immediately adjourned. On the day succeeding, resolutions were adopted expressive of the grief of the members, and a committee was appointed to devise a mode by which the national feelings should be expressed. This committee, in their report, recommended that a marble monument be erected by the United States, at the city of Wash- * Before the time of embarkation, Mr. Henry died, and Gov. Davie of North Carolina was appointed in hia room. 268 PERIOD VIII.— 1797 to 1801. ington, to commemorate the great events of Washington's mili- tary and pnlitical life ; that a funeral oration be delivered by a member of ccmgress ; that the president be requested to write a letter of condolence to Mrs. Washington ; and that it be recom- mended to the citizens of the United States, to wear crape on the left arm for thirty days. These resolutions passed both houses unanimously. The whole naUon appeared in mourning. The funeral procession at the city of Philadelphia was grand and solemn, and the eloquent oration, delivered on the occasion by Gen. Henry Lee, was heard with profound attention, and with deep interest. Throughout the United States, similar marks of affliction were exhibited. Funeral orations were delivered, and tlie best talents devoted to an expression of grief, at the loss of '• the man, first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow citi- zens." 7. In 1800, agreeably to a resolution passed in con- gress in 1790, [Per. VII. Sec. 8.) the seat of government was transferred from Philadelphia to the city of Wash- ington, in the district of Columbia. The District of Columhia is a territory of ten miles square. It is about three hundred miles from the sea. at the head of tide water on the Potomac, which runs through it diagonally, near the centre. It was ceded, in 1790, to the United States, by Mary- land and Virginia, and it is under the immediate government of congress. 8. On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. Adams's term of office as president would expire. Before the arrival of the time for a new election, it had been pretty certainly predicted, that he could not be re-elected. His admin- istration, through the whole course of it, had been the subject of much popular clamor, especially by the demo- cratic party. But the measures, which most excited the opposition of that party, and which were most success- fully employed to destroy the popularity of Mr. Adams's administration, and to place the government in other hands, were several laws passed during his presidency, among which were the "AZ/c/i" and ''Sedition" laws. By the " alien late" the president was authorized to order any alien, whom " he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, &c., to depart out of the territory, within Adams's administration. 269 such time " as he should judge proper, upon penalty of being *' imprisoned for a term not exceeding three years," &c. The design of the '• sedition law,'' so called, was to punish the abuse of speech, and of the press. It imposed a heavy pecuniary fine, and imprisonment for a term of years, upon such as should combine or conspire together to oppose any measure of govern- ment; upon such as should write, print, utter, publish, &c., " any false, scandalous, and malicious writing against the government of the United States, or either house of the congress of the Uni- ted States, or the president," &c. These acts, together with others for raising a standing army, and imposing a direct tax and internal duties, with other causes, so increased the opposition to Mr. Adams's administration, as to prevent his re-election, and greatly to weaken the strength of that party to whom he owed his elevation to the presidency. 9. The strife of parties, during the term of election- eering, was spirited. On canvassing the votes of the electors for president, it was found that Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr had each seventy-three votes, Mr. Adams sixty-five, and C. C. Pinckney sixty-four. As the con- stitution provided that the person having the greatest number of votes should be president, and Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr having an equal number, 'it became the duty of the house of representatives, voting by states, to decide between these two gentlemen. The ballot was taken for several days in succession, February, 1801, before a choice was made. The feder- al party generally supported Mr. Burr ; the democratic party Mr. Jefferson. At length, after much political heat and party animosity, the choice fell upon the latter, who was declared to be elected president of the United States for four years, commencing March 4th, 1801. Mr. Burr was elected vice-president. As this was the first time that the election of president had come before congress, since the adoption of the constitution, a deep interest was taken in the subject. This interest was height- ened by the excited state of parties, into which congress itself, and the people of the United States, were divided. The mode of proceeding to the election of president, therefore, was settled in due form and solemnity. Among other rules, it was settled, that, after the balloting had commenced, the house should not adjourn, until a choice was made ; that the doors of the house 23* 270 PERIOD VIII.— 1797 TO 1801. should be closed, during the balloting, except against the officers of the house ; that, in balloting, the representatives of the respec- tive states should be so seated, that the delegation of each state should be together. The representatives of each state were to ballnt among themselves : duplicates of these ballots were to be made, and placed in two ballot boxes. When all the states had thus voted, the ballot boxes were to be carried by the sergeant- at-arms to two separate tables. The ballots were then to be counted by tellers, eight in number, at each table. When count- ed, the reports were to be announced from each table : if these reports agreed, they were to be accepted, as the true votes of the states ; if they differed, a new balloting was to be made. On Wednesday, the 11th of February, the votes fVom the sev- eral electoral colleges were counted in the senate chamber, in presence of both houses ; and the result was declared by the president to be, no choice — Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr having each an equal number of votes. The question therefore devolving upon the house of representa- tives, that body returned to their chamber, where seats had been previously prepared for the members of the senate. A call of the members of the house, arranged according to states, was then made ; upon which it appeared that every member was present, except Gen. Sumpter, who was unwell, and unable to attend. Mr. Nicholson, of Maryland, was also unwell, but attended, and had a bed prepared for him in one of the committee rooms, to which place the ballot-box was carried to him, by the tellers, on the part of the state. The first ballot was eight states for Mr. Jefferson, six for Mr. Burr, and two divided ; which result continued to be the same after balloting thirty-five times. The thirty-sixth ballot deter- mined the question. This important decision took place at twelve o'clock on the 17th of February, when there appeared for Mr. Jefferson ten states ; for Mr. Burr four states ; and the remaining two were blank ballots. The states which voted for Mr. Jefferson were, Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Kentucky, Virginia, Mary- land, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New York, and Vermont. The states for Mr. Burr were. New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Con- necticut, and Rhode Island. The blank states were Delaware and South Carolina. NOTES. 10. Manners. The manners of the people of the United States underwent no marked change during this period. ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 271 11. Religion. Although infidelity does not seem to have made much progress in the United States, during this period, it was evident that it had taken deep root in many minds. Infidels, however, were less confident, and less ready to avow their sentiments. They stood abashed before the world, at the fearful and blood-chilling horrors which their principles had poured out upon France. Their doctrines were, at the same time, powerfully refuted by the ablest men both in England and Ameri- ca. At length, they ceased to make proselytes, spoke favorably of the Christian religion, generally admitted that it was absolute- ly necessary to good government ; and error, with regard to re- ligion, assumed a new form. Towards the close of this period, a revival of religion com- menced in New England, and seems to have been the beginning of that series of revivals which have since overspread the United States. Some sects, which had before regarded •• revivals of re- ligion " with suspicion or aversion, became convinced of their utility, and began to promote them. 12. Trade and Commerce. Trade and commerce were still prosperous, and the remarks made in respect to them, under Period VII., apply to them during this period. The exports, in 1801, were ninety-three millions twenty thou- sand five hundred and seventy-three dollars ; the imports, one hundred and eleven millions, three hundred and sixty-three thou- sand five hundred and eleven dollars. 13. Agriculture. Agriculture still continued to flourish. 14. Arts and Manufactures. The general remarks on the preceding period, relative to this subject, apply, without material alteration, to this period. 15. Population. The number of inhabitants, at the close of this period, was not far from five millions five hundred thousand. J 6. Education. We have nothing particular to ob- serve in relation to education. Public and private schools, however, were multiplied, as the people in- creased, and as new settlements were made. In 1798, a college was founded at Lexington, Kentucky, called 272 PERIOD VIII.— 1797 to 1801. the Transylvania University. Middlebury College, in Vermont, was founded in 1800. At the commencement of the 18th centu- ry, there was, in New England, but one college completely founded, but now there were six ; in the colonies south of Con- necticut, there was only one, but now there were fifteen or six- teen. UNITED STATES PERIOD IX. Extending from the Inauguration of President Jefferson, ISOl, to the Inauguration of James 3Iadison, as Presi- dent of the United States, 1809. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. Jefferson, agreeably to the constitution, was regularly inducted into the office of president of the United States. 2. The commencement of Mr. Jefferson's administra- tion was marked by the removal of a great portion of those who held responsible and lucrative offices, on the ground, that they were too exclusively the friends of the party opposed to that, which had elevated him to office. 3. Congress met on the 8th of December. In his speech at the opening of the session, the president re- commended the abolition of the internal taxes; the re- peal of the act passed towards the close of Mr. Adams's administration, reorganizing the United States courts, and erecting sixteen new judges ; and an enlargement of the rights of naturalization. The debates on these several topics, in both houses of congress, were extend- ed to great length, and displayed much eloquence, argu- ment, and warmth. The recommendation of the presi- dent, notwithstanding the opposition, prevailed, and bills in accordance therewith were passed. 274 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. The internal taxes, from the time of their establishment, had been extremely unpopular with the party which had elevated Mr. Jefferson to the presidency. It was a favorite measure, therefore, of his, to procure their abolition. The national judicial establishment originally consisted of a supreme court, with six judges, who twice a year made a tour of the United States in three circuits. Under this arrangement, great inconveniences were experienced by the court, the bar, and the suitors. The new arrangement in the judicial system, and the increase of judges at the close of Mr. Adams's term, had excited, in a large portion of the citizens, the hope of a more prompt and impartial administration of justice. To that portion of the community, the repealing act was a painful disappoint- ment. 4. In 1802, Ohio was admitted, by act of congress, as an independent state, into the Union. The state of Ohio derived its name from the river Ohio, which sweeps the south-eastern border of the state. Until 1787. it was inhabited only by Indians, a few Moravians, and trespassers on lands belonging to the public. By virtue of her charter, the territory was claimed by Virginia, and held by her, although the original charter of Connecticut, extending west to the Pacific ocean, included a great part of it. In 1781, the legislature of Virginia ceded to the United States all her rights to the territory north-west of the river Ohio, ex- cepting some few military tracts. In 1788, the first settlement was begun at Marietta, under Gen. Rufus Putnam, from New England. It had been, the year before, erected into one district, including the present territories of Michigan, Illinois, and In- diana. Until 1795, the settlement of Ohio was retarded by constant wars with the Indians. But at that time, a general peace with the different tribes being effected, by Gen. Wayne, under Wash- ington, the population of the territory rapidly increased by emi- grations from Europe, and still more from New England. 5. In July, 1804, occurred the death of Gen. Alexan- der Hamilton, who fell in a duel fought with Aaron Burr, vice-president of the United States. Col. Burr had addressed a letter to Gen. Hamilton, in which he demanded a denial or acknowledgment, on the part of the latter, of certain offensive expressions, contained in a public pa- per. Hamilton, declining to give either, was challenged by- Burr. Although averse, from principle, to this mode of settling personal controversies, in an evil moment, Hamilton, actuated by a false sense of honor, accepted the challenge, and, on meet- Jefferson's administration. 275 ing his enemy, fell by means of his first fire. Among his personal and political friends, his death caused a deep sensation. The people of New York city, in which he resided, paid him extra- ordinary honors. Few men have shone with greater brilliancy in our country ; few have been gifted with a more powerful elo- quence, or have been more justly respected for their talents or attainments. 6. Mr. Jefferson's first term of office ending this year, a new election took place, at which he was re-chosen president, and on the 4th of March again took the oath of office. George Clinton, of New York, was elected vice-president. 7. During the year which commenced the second of Mr. Jefferson's presidency, a war, which had been con- tinued for several years between the United States and Tripoli, was concluded, and a treaty of peace negotiated by Col. Lear, between the two countries, by which the Tripolitan and American prisoners were exchanged, and the sum of sixty thousand dollars given to the pacha. The history of this war deserves a place in these pages. The commerce of the United States had been long annoyed by the Tripolitan cruisers — many merchantmen had been taken, and their crews imprisoned and cruelly treated. As early as 18t)3, a squadron under Com. Preble had been sent to the Mediterranean, to protect the American commerce, and to bring the corsairs to submission. During the same year, Capt. Bainbridge, in the Philadelphia, joined Com. Preble, and, in chasing a cruiser into the harbor of Tripoli, grounded his vessel; and he and his crew were taken prisoners. Shortly after the surrender of the Philadelphia, the Tripolitans got her afloat, and warped her into the outward harbor. In this situation. Lieutenant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, conceived the bold plan of attempting to set her on fire. He had the day before captured a small xebec, laden with fruit and oil, which was bound to Tripoli ; and having on board the Enterprise, which he commanded, an old pilot, who understood the Tripolitan lan- guage, he suggested his plan to Commodore Preble, who ap- proved of it. He would accept of only twenty men, although a much greater number volunteered, and but one officer, Mr. Mor- ris, a midshipman. With these men, concealed in the bottom ot the xebec, on the approach of night, he sailed for the Philadel- phia, taking with him the old pilot. On approaching the frigate, 276 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. the xebec was hailed, when the pilot answered, that he had lost his cable and anchor, and begged premission to make fast to the frigate until the morning. This the crew refused, but said he might make fast to their stern hawser, until they sent a boat to the admiral for leave. As the boat put off for the shore, Lieut. Decatur, with his brave companions, leaped on board the frigate, and in a few minutes swept the deck of every Tripolitan. Of fifty, not one reached the shore. The frigate was now set on fire, and while the flames rose, to spread consternation among the Tripolitans, they served to lighten the heroic Decatiir and his band back in safety to the American squadron. Of the party, not one was killed, and but one wounded. This was a seaman who saved the life of his commander. In the first desperate struggle on board the Phila- delphia, Decatur was disarmed, and fell. A sabre was already lifted to strike the fatal blow, when this seaman, observing the perilous situation of his officer, reached forward and received the blow of the sabre on his arm. In consequence of the burning of the Philadelphia, the suffer- ings of Commodore Bainbridge and his crew, as well as those of other Americans in captivity at Tripoli, were greatly increased. The accounts of their sufferings, transmitted to the United States, excited the sympathy of all classes, and a general cry for exer- tions to effect their deliverance was heard from all parts of the Union. It happened, that some time before this, the then reigning bashaw of Tripoli, Jussuf, third son of the late bashaw, had mur- dered his father and eldest brother, and proposed to murder the second, in order to possess himself of the tlirone. But the latter, Hamet Caramelli. made his escape, and Jussuf, without farther opposition, usurped the government. Hamet took refuge in Egypt, where he was kindly treated by the beys. Here he was, on the arrival of an accredited agent of the United States, Gen. Eaton, who revived his almost expiring hopes of regaining his rightful kingdom. Gen. Eaton had been consul for the United States up the Mediterranean, and was returning home when he heard of the situation of Hamet. Conceiving a plan of liberating the Ameri- cans in captivity at Tripoli, by means of the assistance of Hamet, and, at the same time, of restoring this exile to his throne, he advised with Hamet, who readily listened to the project, and gave his co-operation. A convention was accordingly entered into between Gen. Eaton, on the part of the United States, and Hamet, by which the latter stipulated much in favor of the Americans, and was promised to be restored to his tlirone. Witli a small force, consisting of seamen from the American squadron, the followers of Hamet. and some Egyptian troops, Jefferson's administration. 277 Gen. Eaton and Hamet, with incredible toil and suffering, passed the desert of Barca, and took possession of Derne, ihe capital of a large province belonging to the kingdom of Ti'poli. The forces of Eaton were now so much increased, and the cause of Hamet had become so popular, that the prospect was flattering of his being able to reduce the city of Tripoli, and of effecting the liberation of the captives without ransom. The success of Eaton struck the usurper Jussuf with terror. Trembling for his fate in this juncture, he proposed to Mr. Lear, the consul-general of America, then in the Mediterranean, to enter into negotiation. Mr. Lear, who was authorized to enter into negotiation, accepted the proposal, although he knew of the success of Eaton and Hamet, and a treaty ensued. Eaton and Hamet were consequently arrested in the prosecution of their purpose, and the unfortunate exile failed of his promised restora- tion to the throne. In 1805, Hamet visited the United States, with the expectation of obtaining some remuneration for his services from America, and for her failure in fulfilling her stipulations to him by Gen. Eaton. A proposition to this effect was brought before congress, but, after much discussion, was rejected. 8. During this year, 1805, Michigan became a dis- tinct territorial government of the United States. The Michigan territory, when first discovered by the whites, was inhabited by the Hurons, a tribe of Indians, many of whom were converted to Christianity by the Jesuit missionaries in 1648. About the year 1G70, the Hurons were defeated and dispersed by the Six Nations, about which time, the French took posses- sion of the territory, and built a fort at Detroit, and another at Michillimackinac. Little, however, was done by the French to settle the country. At the peace of 17G3, the territory was ceded by the French to Great Britain, and by the latter to the United States in 1783. Until 1787, it remained in the same state of nature, without a government or any considerable settlements; but at this time, the several states which had claims upon it, ceded them to the United States, and a territorial government was instituted over all the territory north-west of the Ohio. This territory remained under one government until ISOO, when the present state of Ohio was detached, and made a distinct government. This was followed, in 1801, by a further separation of Indiana and Illinois: and, in 1805, Michigan was also de- tached, find was erected into a distinct territorial government. Gen. Hull was appointed by Mr. Jetferson the first governor. 9. In the autumn of 1806, a project was detected, at the head of which was Col. Burr, for revolutionizing 278 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. the territory west of the Alleganies, and of establishing an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to be the capital, and himself the chief Towards the accomplishment of this scheme, which, it afterwards appeared, had been some time in contemplation, the skilful cunning and intrigue of Col. Burr were directed. Happily, however, government, being apprized of his designs, arrested him, while as yet he had few adherents, and before his standard was raised. He was brought to trial at Richmond, on a charge of treason committed within the district of Virginia ; but, no overt act being proved against him in that state, he was released. In addition to this project, Col. Burr had formed another, vrhich, in case of failure in the first, might be carried on independently of it : — this was an attack on Mexico, and the establishment of an empire there. A third object was provided, merely ostensible, to wit, the settlement of the pretended purchase of a tract of country on the Washita, claimed by a Baron Bastrop. This was to serve as a pretext for all his preparations, an allurement for such followers as really wished to acquire settlements in that country, and a cover under which to retreat, in the event of a final discomfiture of both branches of his real designs. He found at once that the attachment of the western country to the present Union was not to be shaken ; that its dissolution could not be effected with the consent of the inhabitants ; and that his resources were inadequate, as yet, to eftect it by force. He determined, therefore, to seize New Orleans, plunder the bank there, possess himself of the military and naval stores, and proceed on his expedition to Mexico. He collected, therefore, from all quarters, where himself or his agents possessed influence, all the ardent, restless, desperate, disaffected persons, who were for an enterprise analogous to their characters. He also seduced good, well-meaning citizens, some by assurances that he possessed the confidence of the govern- ment, and was acting under its secret patronage ; and others by offers of land in Bastrop's claim in the Washita. 10. 1806. To understand the subsequent political history of the United States, and those measures of gov- ernment, which were taken in relation to foreign powers, it is necessary to glance at the state of the European nations, at this period — particularly that of England and France. These two countries were now at war with Jefferson's administration. 279 each other, and in their controversies had involved most of the continental powers. Towards the belligerents, America was endeavoring to maintain a neutrality, and peaceably to continue a commerce with them. It was hardly to be expected, however, that jealousies would not arise, between the contending powers, in relation to the conduct of America, and that events would not occur, calculated to injure her commerce, and disturb her peace. In addition to these circumstances, a controversy had long existed, and continued to exist, between the United States and Great Britain, in respect to the right of searching neutral ships and impressing seamen. Great Britain claimed it as among her prerogatives to take her native born subjects, wherever found, for her navy, and of searching American vessels for that purpose. As yet, no adjustment of this controversy had been ef- fected. Notwithstanding the remonstrances of the American government, the officers of the British navy not unfrequently seized native born British subjects, who had voluntarily enlisted on board our vessels. They also impressed into the British service some thousands of American seamen. 11. May 16th, 1806, the British government issued an order in council, declaring the ports and rivers from the Elbe, a river in Germany, to Brest, a town of France, to be in a state of blockade. By this order, American vessels, trading to these and intervening ports, were lia- ble to seizure and condemnation. 12. In the ensuing November, 1806, Bonaparte issued his celebrated decree at Berlin, called the ^'■Berlin decree^'' by which all the British islands were declared to be in a state of blockade, and all intercourse with them was prohibited. This decree violated the treaty between the United States and France, and the law of nations. The following are the principal articles of that decree, which related to the obstruction of American commerce : — 1. The British islands are in a state of blockade. 2. All commerce and correspondence with them is prohibited. 3. No vessel coming directly from England, or her colonies, I 280 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. or having been there since the publication of this decree, shall be admitted into any port. 13. This decree of Bonaparte, at Berlin, was in part retaliated by the British government, in an order of council, issued January 7th, 1807, by which all coasting trade with France was prohibited. '* Whereas the French government has issued certain orders, which purport to prohibit the commerce of all neutral nations : with his majesty's dominions," &c. — " his majesty is pleased to 1 order, that no vessels shall be permitted to trade from one port to ' another, both which ports shall belong to, or be in possession of, France or her allies, or shall be so far under their control as that British vessels may not freely trade thereat," &c., on pain of capture and condemnation. 14, While measures were thus taking by France and England, whose tendency was to injure American com- merce, and to involve her in a controversy with both, an event occurred, which filled the American people with indignation, and called for immediate executive notice. This was an attack upon the American frigate Chesa- peake, Commodore Barron, off the capes of Virginia, by the British frigate Leopard, of fifty guns. The at- tack was occasioned by the refusal of Commodore Bar- ron to surrender several seamen, who had deserted from the British armed ship Melampus, a short time previous, and had voluntarily enlisted on board the Chesapeake. After crippling the American frigate, which made no resistance, the commander of the Leopard took from her the seamen in question, two of whom had been proved to be American citizens. The persons who deserted from the Melampus, th«n lying in Hampton roads, were William Ware, Daniel Martin, John Stra- chan, John Little, and Ambrose Watts. Within a month from their escape from the Melampus. the first three of these desert- ers offered themselves for enlistment, and were received on board the Chesapeake, then at Norfolk, Virginia, preparing for sea. The British consul at Norfolk, being apprized of this circum- stance, wrote a letter to the American naval officer, requesting these men to be returned. With this request the officer refusing Jefferson's administration. 281 to comply, the British agent lost no time in endeavoring to pro- cure an order from government for their surrender. In conse- quence of this application, the secretary of the navy ordered an examination into the characters and claims of the men in ques- tion. The required examination resulted in proof that Ware, Martin, and Strachan, were natives of America. The two former had protections, or notarial certificates of their being American citizens. Strachan had no protection, but asserted that he lost it previously to his escape. Such being the circumstances of the men, the government refused to surrender them. On the 22d of June, the Chesapeake weighed anchor, and proceeded to sea. She passed the British ships Bellona and Melampus, lying in Lynnhaven bay, whose appearance was friendly. There were two other ships that lay off Cape Henry, one of which, the Leopard, Capt. Humphreys, weighed anchor, and, in a few hours, came alongside the Chesapeake, A British officer immediately came on board, and demanded the deserters. To this, Capt. Barron replied, that he did not know of any being there, and that his duty forbade him to allow of any muster of his crew except by their own officers. During this interview, Barron noticed some proceedings of a hostile nature on board the adverse ship, but he could not be per- suaded that any thing but menace was intended by them. Af- ter the British officer departed, he gave orders to clear his gun- deck, and after some time, he directed his men to their quarters, secretly, and without beat of drum ; still, however, without any serious apprehensions of an attack. Before these orders could be executed, the Leopard com- menced a heavy fire. This fire, unfortunately, was very destruc- tive. In about thirty minutes, the hull, rigging, and spars of the Chesapeake, were greatly damaged, three men were killed and sixteen wounded ; among the latter was the captain himself. Such was the previous disorder, that, during this time, the ut- most exertions were insufficient to prepare the ship for action, and the captain thought proper to strike his colors. The British captain refused to accept the surrender of the Chesapeake, but took from her crew. Ware, Martin, and Strachan, the three men formerly demanded as deserters, and a fourth, John Wilson, claimed as a runaway from a merchant ship. 15. Such was the agitation of the public mind, in consequence of this outrage committed on the Chesa- peake, that the president, on the 2d of July, issued his proclamation, ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the United States, and forbidding them lo enter, until satisfaction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made by the British government. About the 24* 282 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. same time, instructions were forwarded to the American minister in England, Mr. Monroe, to demand reparation for the unauthorized attack upon the Chesapeake, and, as an essential part of that reparation, security against fiiture impressments from American ships. The British min- ister, Mr. Canning, however, protested against conjoin- ing the general question concerning the impressment of persons from neutral merchant ships, with the ^r/r/uw/ar affray between the Leopard and the Chesapeake. Mr. Monroe not being authorized to treat these sub- jects separately, further negotiation between these two ministers was suspended, and Mr. Rose was appointed, by the British government, as a special minister to the United States, empowered to treat concerning the par- ticular injury complained of, but not to discuss the gen- eral question of impressing persons from merchant ships. 16. While such measures were taking in England, in relation to the affair of the Chesapeake, congress, which had been summoned by proclamation of the president, met on the 27th of October. In his message to congress at this time, the president entered fully into the state of our relations with Great Britain — informed them of a treaty which had been negotiated with the British government, by Messrs. Monroe and Pinckney, but which he had rejected, principally because it made no sufficient provision on the subject of impressments — stated the affair of the attack on the Chesapeake — his proclamation to British armed vessels to quit the waters of the United States — his instructions to the American minister at London, in relation to reparation expected from the British government, and his expectation of speedily hearing from England the result of the measures which had been taken. 17. On the 11th of November were issued, at London, the celebrated British Orders in Council, retaliatory upon the French government for the Berlin decree of November, 1806. By these orders in council, France and her allies, all nations at war with Great Britain, and all places from which the British flag is excluded, were declared to be under the same restrictions in point of Jefferson's administrati®n. 283 trade and navigation, as if the same were in a state of blockade. 18. Before the arrival of Mr. Rose, congress was sed- ulously employed in considering the state of the nation, and in making provision for putting the country in a posture of defence. Acts passed, appropriating one milhon of dollars to be employed by the president in equipping one hundred thousand of the national militia ; eight hundred and tifty-two thousand five hundred dollars for building one hundred and eighty-eight gun-boats ; one million of dollars for building, repairing, and completing fortifications, and for raising six thousand six hundred men, infantry, riflemen, artillery, and dragoons, as an addition to the standing army. On the 29d of December, an act passed, laying an embargo on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. 19. On the 17th of December, Bonaparte, by way of retaliating the British orders in council, issued a decree, called " the Milan decree, ^^ declaring every vessel dena- tionalized, which shall have submitted to a search by a British ship ; and every vessel a good prize, which shall sail to or from Great Britain, or any of its colonies, or countries, occupied by British troops. 20. Mr. Rose arrived in America on the 25th of De- cember. The American minister was soon after informed that he, Mr. Rose, was expressly forbidden by his gov- ernment to make any proposal, touching the great sub- ject of complaint, so long as the president's proclama- tion of July 2d, excluding British armed vessels from the waters of the United States, should be in force. For a time, the president refused to annul this procla- mation, till the atonement was not only solemnly of- fered, but formally accepted ; but, in order to elude this difficulty, he finally agreed to revoke his proclamation, on the day of the date of the act, or treaty, by which reparation should be made for the recent violence. This concession, however, was built on two conditions : first, the terms of reparation which the minister was charged to ofier, must be previously made known ; and, sec- ondly, they must be such as by the president should be accounted satisfactory. 284 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. But as the British minister declined to offer, or even to mention, the redress of which he was the bearer, till the American proclamation was recalled, and the presi- dent deeming its recall inexpedient, the controversy, for the present, closed. The controversy respecting the Chesapeake was finally adjust- ed in November, 1811, at which time the British minister com- municated to the secretary of state, that the attack on the Ches- apeake was unauthorized by his majesty's government; that the officer, at that time in command on the American coast, had been recalled ; that the men taken from the Chesapeake should be re- stored ; and that suitable pecuniary provision should be made for those who suffered in the attack, and for the famihes of the sea- men that fell. To these propositions the president acceded. 21. The difficulties with France and England, regard- ing comrnerce, still continuing, and the existing embargo having failed to coerce these powers, as was anticipated, into an acknovi^ledgment of our rights, a more complete stop to our intercourse with them was deemed advisa- ble by congress. Accordingly, on the 1st of March, congress interdicted, by law, all trade and intercourse with France and England. 22. Mr. Jefferson's second term of office expired on the 3d of March. Having previously declined a re- election, James Madison was chosen president, and George Clinton vice-president. NOTES. 23. Manners. The bitterness of party spirit, which had now raged in lAie United States for some years, be- gan to have a visible effect upon society. It interrupted, to no small extent, the general harmony, and even re- strained the intercourse of friends and neighborhoods. The strife for power also introduced a disposition to in- trigue ; political cunning became fashionable, and polit- ical duplicity lost much of its deformity. These things necessarily affected the state of manners. They with- drew the finger of derision, which used to point at mean- jiSFFERSON's ADMINISTRATION. 285 ness of all kinds, and blunted that love of honor, and manliness of conduct, which existed before. Cunning began to take the place of wisdom ; professions answered instead of deeds ; and duplicity stalked forth with the boldness of integrity. 24. Religion. Powerful revivals of religion per- vaded the country, during this period, and tended strongly to prevent open infidelity, and to check the tide of pollution, which was invisibly spread over the land. 25. Trade and Commerce. Trade and commerce made great advances about the year 1803. The Euro- pean powers being involved in war, and the United States remaining neutral, our vessels carried to Europe, not only the produce of our own country, but also the produce of other countries. This is usually called the carrying trade, and was very profitable to the country. In 1805,6, and 7, our average annual exports amounted to one hundred and twomilfions five hundred and sixty-seven thousand four hundred and fifty-four dollars, of which forty-four millions eight hundred and sixty-three thousand five hundred and seventeen dollars, were for domestic produce ; and fifty-seven millions seven hundred and one thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven dollars, for foreign produce. The annual average of imports during these three years amounted to about one hundred and forty millions of dollars ; a large proportion of the articles forming this amount, were re-exported to the West Indies, South America, and elsewhere. After the year 1807, the commercial restrictions laid by France and England, began to curtail our trade ; and the embargo, im- posed at the close of the same year by our government, interrupt- j ed it still more essentially. 26. Agriculture. Agriculture, during a part of this period, received great encouragement from our foreign trade. Europe being involved in contentions, the people had little leisure there to cultivate the soil ; they were therefore supplied from other countries, and the United States furnished them with a great amount, and were thence deriving great profits, when the commercial re- strictions interrupted the trade. The first merino sheep were introduced into the country, in 1802, by Robert R. Livingston, and, the same year, a greater 286 PERIOD IX.— 1801 TO 1809. number, one hundred, by General Humphreys, then late minis- ter to Spain. Great attention was paid to the breeding of them, and they are now numerous in the United States. 27. Arts and Manufactures. Arts and maimfae- tures still progressed. 28. Population. The population of the United States, at the close of Mr. Jefferson's administration, was about /seven millions. 29. Education. The enlightened views respecting the importance of general information, entertained before, continued to prevail. New literary and scientific pub- lications were commenced ; more enlightened methods of instruction were adopted ; academies were multiplied ; colleges founded ; and theological seminaries liberally endowed. A theological seminary was founded at Andover, Massachu- setts, in 1808. The amount which has been contributed for its" permanent use, and which was given by six families, is more than three hundred thousand dollars. This sum includes the permanent fund, library, and public buildings. In 1822, the of- ficers were four professors, and the number of students, one hun- dred and thirty- two. The library contains about five thousand volumes. A majority of the students are supported, in whole or in part, by charity. UNITED STATES PERIOD X. DISTINGUISHED FOR MADISON S ADMINISTRATION, AND THE LATE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. Extending from the Inauguration of President 3Iadi- son, 1809, to the Inauguration of James Monroe, as President of the United States, 1817. ■ Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1809, Mr. Madison was inducted into the office of president of the United States, according to the form prescribed by the consti- tution. The condition of the United States, on the accession of Mr. Madison to the presidency, was in several respects gloomy and critical. The two great powers of Europe, France and England, being still at war, were continuing to array against each other violent commercial edicts, both in contravention of the laws of nations, and of their own solemn treaties ; and calculated to in- jure and destroy the commerce of nations desirous of preserving a neutrality. America was also further suffering under the restric- tions of commerce, imposed by her own government. Every effort to secure the due observance of her rights, from the contending powers, had hitherto failed, and the sad alternative was present- ing itself to the American people, either to suffer the evils grow- ing out of foreign and domestic restrictions, or to take up arms, and risk the consequence of a war with the belligerents. 2. Previously to the adjournment of the last congress, under Mr. Jefferson, an act passed, as already noticed, 1st of March, repealing the then existing embargo, and interdictino; commercial intercourse with France and 288 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. Great Britain. If either of these powers, however, should revoke its hostile edicts, the president was authorized to renew the intercourse, in regard to the nation so re- voking. In April, Mr. Erskine, the British minister at Wash- ington, engaged, on the part of his government, that the orders in council, so far as they affected the United States, should be withdrawn on the 10th of June ; and the president immediately issued the proclamation pre- scribed by law. This event produced the highest satisfaction through- out the country ; but was speedily followed by a disap- pointment as great. The British government denied the authority of Mr. Erskine to enter into any such stipula- tions, and refused its ratification. On learning this re- fusal, the president issued his proclamation, August 10th, renewing the non-intercourse with Great Britain, 3. Early in September, Mr, Jackson arriving at Wash- ington, as successor of Mr, Erskine, a correspondence was opened between this minister and the secretary of state, which, after continuing several weeks, w^as sud- denly closed by the president, on account of an alleged insult on the part of Mr. Jackson, 4. 1810. On the 23d of March, Bonaparte issued a decree, usually called the " Rambouillet decree," de- signed to retaliate the act of congress, passed March 1st, 1809, which forbade French vessels entering the ports of the United States, By the above decree, all Ameri- can vessels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered to be seized and condemned. 5. On the 1st of May, congress passed an act, ex- cluding British and French armed vessels from the wa- ters of the United States ; but, at the same time, pro- viding, that, in case either of the above nations should modify its edicts before the 3d of March, 1811, so that they should cease to violate neutral commerce, of wliich fact the president was to give notice by proclamation, Madison's administration. 289 I and the other nation should not, within three months : after, pursue a similar step, commercial intercourse with . the former might be renewed, but not with the latter. 6. In consequence of this act of tlie American gov- . ernment, the French minister, the Duke of Cadore, at r Paris, informed the American minister, Mr. Armstrong, [ then in France, that the Berlin and Milan decrees were [ revoked, and that, from and after the 1st of November, . they would cease to have effect. But, at the same time, it was subjoined, that it was " understood, that, in conse- . quence of this declaration, the English shall revoke their . orders in council," &c. About the same time, it was ; announced, that the Rambouiilet decree had also been rescinded. Although the condition subjoined to the Duke of Ca- dore's declaration rendered it doubtful whether the Ber- lin and Milan decrees would in fact cease to take effect after the 1st of November, the president issued his proc- lamation on the 2d of that month, declaring that those decrees were revoked, and that intercourse between the United States and France might be renewed. 7. While the affairs of America, in relation to the belligerents, were in this posture, an unhappy engage- ment took place, May, 1811, between the American frigate President, commanded by Captain Rodgers, and a British sloop-of-war, the Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham. The attack was commenced by the latter vessel, with'^ut provocation, and, in the rencontre, she suffered greatly in her men and rigging. A court of inquiry was ordered on the conduct of Capt. Rod- gers, which decided that it had been satisfactorily proved to the court, that Capt. Rodgers hailed the Little Belt first— that his hail was not satisfactorily answered — that the Little Belt fired the first gun — and that it was without previous provocation, or justifiable cause, &c. &c. 8. Congress was assembled by proclamation on the 5th of November. In his message, at the opening of the session, the president indicftted the expectation of 290 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. hostilities with Great Britain at no distant period, since her orders in council, instead of being withdrawn, were, when least to have been expected, put into more rigor- ous execution. 9. In December, the president communicated to con- gress an official account of the battle of " Tippecanoe'' — near a branch of the Wabash — fought November 7th, between an army under Gen. Harrison, governor of the Indiana Territory, and a large body of Indians, in which the latter were defeated. The attack was commenced by the Indians, about four o'clock in the morning, while the army of Harrison were in a measure unprepared. But, notwithstanding this disadvantage, after a hard-fought action, the Indians were repulsed with a loss of near- ly seventy killed, and upwards of a hundred wounded. The loss of the Americans was severe, being, according to official return, one hundred and eighty-eight in killed and wounded. 10. During the following year, 1812, Louisiana was admitted into the Union as a sovereign state. Until the year 1811, Louisiana comprehended that vast tract of country which was ceded to the United States by France, in 1803. At that time, however, the Territory of Orleans, which was then a distinct territorial government, assumed the name of Louisiana, and was admitted, the following year, as a state, into the Union; since which time, the remaining portion of original Louisiana has received distinct denominations. Louisiana was first discovered in 1541, by Ferdinand de Soto. In 1G83, Monsieur de la Salle, an enterprising Frenchman, sail- ed up the Mississippi a considerable distance, and named the country Louisiana, in honor of Louis XIV. A French settle- ment was begun in 1699, by M. d'Ibberville, in Lower Louisiana, near the mouth of the river Perdido. The progress of the colony was slow. In 1712, although twenty-five hundred emigrants had arrived, only four hundred whites and twenty negroes were alive. About this time, the French government made a grant of the country to M. de Crozat for a term of ten years ; but after five years, he relinquished his patent to the Mississippi company. In the same year, 1717, the city of Orleans was founded. By the treaty of 17G3, all Louisiana east of the Mississippi was ceded to England, together with Mobile, and all the possessions of France in that quarter. About the same time, the possessions of France west of the Mississippi were secretly ceded to Sp:iin. After the cession to Great Britain, that part of the territory which Madison's administration. 291 lay west of the Mississippi received the name of West Florida. On the breaking out of the revolutionary war, Spain, after con- siderable hesitation, took part with the United States, incited, probably, by the hope of regaining her possessions east of the Mississippi. In 1779, Galvoy, the governor of Louisiana, took possession of Baton Rouge ; and the other settlements of the English in Florida surrendered successively. By the treaty of 17b3, the Mississippi was made the western boundary of the Uni- ted States from its source to the 31st degree of latitude, and fol- lowing this line to the St. Mary's. By a treaty of the same date, the Floridas were ceded to Spain without any specific boundaries. This omission led to a controversy between the United States and Spain, which nearly terminated in hostilities. By a treaty with Spain, however, in 1795, boundary lines were amicably set- tled, and New Orleans was granted to American citizens as a place of deposit for their effects for three years and longer, un- less some other place of equal importance should be assigned. No other place being assigned within that time, New Orleans continued to be used as before. In 1800, a secret treaty was signed at Paris, by the plenipo- tentiaries of France and Spain, by which Louisiana was guar- antied to France, and, in 1801, the cession was actually made. At the same time, the Spanish intendant of Louisiana was in- structed to make arrangements to deliver the country to the French commissioners. In violation of the treaty of Spain with the United States, the intendant, by his proclamation of October, 1802, forbade American citizens any longer to deposit merchan- dize in the port of New Orleans. Upon receiving intelligence of this prohibition, great sensibility prevailed in congress, and a proposition was made to occupy the place by force ; but, after an animated discussion, the project was relinquished, and negotia- tions with France were commenced, by Mr. Jefferson, for the purchase of the whole country of Louisiana, which ended in an agreement to that effect, signed at Paris, April 30th, 1803, by which the United States were to pay to France fifteen millions of dollars. Early in December, 1803, the commissioners of Spain delivered possession to France ; and on the 20th of the same month, the authorities of France duly transferred the country to the United States. Congress had provided for this event, and under their act, William C. C. Claiborne was appointed governor. By an act of March, 1804, that part of the ceded country which lay south of the parallel of thirty-three degrees was separated from the rest, and called the Territory of Orleans. In 1811, this district was erected into a state, and, in 1812, was admitted into the Union by the name of Louisiana. 11. On the 3d of April, 1812, congress passed an act laying an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within 29-2 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. the jurisdiction of the United States, agreeably to a recommendation of the president. This measure, it was understood, was preparatory to a war with Great Britain, which the executive would soon urge upon congress to declare. 1'2. On the 4th of June, 1812, a bill declaring w^ar against Great Britain passed the house of representa- tives, by a majority of seventy-nine to forty-nine. After a discussion of this bill in the senate till the 17th, it pass- ed that body also, by a majority of nineteen to thirteen, and, the succeeding day, 18th,* received the signature of the president. The principal grounds of war, set forth in a message of the president to congress, June 1st, and further explained by the committee on foreign relations, in tlieir report on tlie subject of the message, were, sununarily — The impressment of American seamen by the British ; the blockade of her enemy's ports, sup- ported by no adequate force, in consequence of which, the Ameri- can commerce had been plundered in every sea, and the great staples of tlie country cut off from their legitimate markets ; and the British orders in council. Against tjie declaration of war, the representatives belonging to the tederal party presented a solemn protest, which was written with distinguished ability, and which denied the war to be '' neces- sary, or required by any moral duty, or political expediency." *The following are the orders In council, French decrees, and the conse- quent act^ of the American government, with their respective dates, present- ed in one view : — ISOG, May IGth, British blockade from the Elbe to Brest. " Nov. 91st, Berlin decree. 1807, Jan. 6th, British order in couTicil, prohibiting the coasting trade. *• Nov. 11th, The celebrated British orders in council. " Dec. 17th, Milan decree. " Dec. 22d, American embargo. 1809, March 1st, Non-intercourse with Great Britain and France, establish- ed by congress. " April lOtli, Mr. Ersi:ine's negotiation, which opened the trade with England. " June 19tb, Non-interrourse with Great Britain. 1810, March 18th, Rambouillet decree. " May 1st, Act of congress conditionally opening the trade with Eng- land and France. " Nov. 2d, President's proclamation, declaring the French decrees to be rescinded. 1812, April 4th, American embargo. " June ISth, Declaration of war by the United States against Great Britain. Madison's administration. 293 But not in congress only did this difference of views exist re- specting the war ; but it extended throughout the country, the friends of the administration universally commending, and its opposers as extensively censuring and condemning the measure. By the former, the war was strenuously urged to be unavoidable and just ; by the latter, with equal decision, it was pronounced to be impolitic, unnecessary, and immoral. 13. The military establishments of the United States, upon the declaration of war, were extremely defective. Acts of congress permitted the enlistment of twenty-five thousand men ; but few enlisted. The president was authorized to raise fifty thousand volunteers, and to call out one hundred thousand militia, for the purpose of de- fending the sea-coast and the frontiers. But the want of proper officers was now felt, as the ablest revolutiona- ry heroes had paid the debt of nature. Such was the situation of things at the commencement of hostilities. 14. On the 16th of A^igust, Gen. Hull, governor of Michigan, who had been sent, at the head of about two thousand five hundred men, to Detroit, with a view of putting an end to Indian hostilities in that country, sur- rendered his army to the British Gen. Brock, without a battle, and with it the fort of Detroit, together with all other forts and garrisons of the United States, within the district under his command. In his official despatch, Gen. Hull labored to free his conduct from censure, by bringing into view tlie inferiority of his force, compared with that of the enemy — his not exceeding eight hun- dred effective men — that of the enemy amounting to thirteen hundred, of whom seven hundred were Indians ; — and also the dangers which threatened him from numerous western tribes of Indians, who were swarming in the neighboring woods, and who were ready, in case of his defeat, to rush to the indiscriminate slaughter of the Americans. Whether the views which induced this surrender of Hull were in reality justly founded or not, the public mind was altogether unprepared for an occurrence so disastrous and mortifying. Not long after. Gen. Hull was exchanged for thirty British prisoners. Neither the government nor the people were satisfied with his excuses. The affiiir was solemnly investigated by a court-martial. He was charged with treason, cowardice, and un- officer-like conduct. On the first charge, the court declined giv-- 25* 294 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. ing an opinion ; on the two last, he was sentenced to death ; but was /recommended to mercy, in consequence of his revolutionary services, and his advanced age. The sentence was remitted by the president; but his name was ordered to be struck from the rolls of the army. 15. On the 19th of August, three days after the un- fortunate surrender of Detroit, that series of splendid naval achievements, for which this war was distinguish- ed, was commenced by Capt. Isaac Hull, of the United States' frigate Constitution, who captured the British frigate Guerriere, commanded by Capt. Dacres. The American frigate was superior in force only by a few guns, but the difference bore no comparison to the disparity of the con- flict. The loss of the Constitution was seven killed, and seven wounded, while that on board the Guerriere was fifteen killed, and sixty-three woimded : amon^ the latter was Capt. Dacres. The Constitution sustained so little injury, that she was ready for action the succeeding day ; but the British frigate was so much damaged, that she was set on fire *nd burnt. 16. On the 13th of August, another naval victory was achieved — the United States' frigate Essex, Capt. Porter, falling in with and capturing the British sloop-of-war Alert, after an action of only eight minutes. This engagement took place off the Grand Bank of Newfound- land. A single broadside from the American frigate so complete- ly riddled the sloop, that, on striking her colors, although she had but three men wounded, she had seven feet of water in her hold. The frigate suffered not the slightest injury. 17. Upon the declaration of war, the attention of the American commander-in-chief, Gen. Dearborn, was turned towards the invasion of Canada, for which eight or ten thousand men, and considerable military stores, were collected, at different points along the Canada line. Skilful officers of the navy were also despatched, for the purpose of arming vessels on Lakes Erie, Ontario, and Champlain, if possible io gain the ascendency there, and to aid the operations of the American forces. The American troops were distributed into three di- visions — one under Gen. Harrison, called the North- western army; a second under Gen. Stephen Van Madison's administration. 295 Rensselaer, at Lewistown, called the army of the Cen- tre ; and a third under the commander-in-chief, Gen. Dearborn, in the neighborhood of PI attsburg and Green- bush, called the army of the North. 18. Early on the morning of the 13th of October, 1812, a detachment of about one thousand men, from the army of the centre, crossed the river Niagara, and attacked the British on Queenstown heights. This de- tachment, under the command of Col. Solomon Van Rensselaer, succeeded in dislodging the enemy ; but, not being reinforced by the militia from the American side, as was expected, they were ultimately repulsed, and were obliged to surrender. The British general, Brock, was killed during the engagement. The forces designated to storm the heights, were divided into two columns; one of three hundred militia, under Col. Van Rensselaer ; the other of three hundred regulars, under Col. Christie. These were to be followed by Col. Fenwick's artillery, and afterwards the residue of the troops. Scarcely had Col. Van Rensselaer effected a landing, before he was severely wounded ; upon which the troops, now under com- mand of Capt. Wool, advanced to storm the fort. Of this they gained possession; but, at the moment of success, Gen. Brock arrived from Fort George, with a reinforcement of six hundred men. These were gallantly driven back by the Americans. In attempting to rally them, the heroic Brock was killed. Gen. Van Rensselaer, who had previously crossed over, now returned to hasten the embarkation of the " tardy " militia. But what was his chagrin, to hear more than twelve hundred men, who a little before were panting for the battle, refuse to embark ! He urged, entreated, commanded — but all in vain. Meanwhile, the enemy being reinforced, a desperate conflict ensued, and in the end the British were completely victorious. Had, however, but a small part of the '"' idle men ' passed over at the critical mo- ment, when urged by their brave commander, revolutionary his- tory can tell of few nobler achievements than this would have been. 19. On the 17th of October, another naval victory was achieved over an enemy decidedly superior in force, and under circumstances the most favorable to him. This was the capture of the brig Frolic, of twenty-two guns, by the sloop-of-war Wasp. 296 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. Capt. Jones had returned from France two weeks after the declaration of war, and, on the 13th of October, again put to sea. On the 17th, he fell in with six merchant ships, under convoy of a brig, and two ships, armed with sixteen guns each. The brig, which proved to be the Frolic, Capt. Whinyates, dropped behind, while the others made sail. At half past eleven, the action be- gan by the enemy's cannon and musketry. In five minutes, the main-top-mast was shot away, and, falling down with the main- top-sail yard across the larboard fore and fore-top-sail, rendered her head yards unmanageable, during the rest of the action. In two minutes more, her gaff and mizzen top-gallant-mast were shot away. The sea being exceedingly rough, the muzzles of the Wasp's guns were sometimes under water. The English fired as their vessel rose, so that their shot was either thrown away, or touched only the rigging of the Ameri- cans ; the Wasp, on the contrary, fired as she sunk, and every time struck the hull of her antagonist. The fire of the Frolic was soon slackened, and Capt. Jones determined to board her. As the crew leaped on board the enemy's vessel, their surprise can scarcely be imagined, as th and, on the submission of the above amendments of the consti- tution to the several states, they were rejected. 53. In the month of December, a British fleet of six- ty sail, having arrived on the coast east of the Mississippi, landed fifteen thousand troops. -These, on the 8th of January, 1815, under command of Sir Edward Packen- ham, attacked the Americans, amounting to about six thousand, chiefly militia, in their intrenchments, before New Orleans. After an engagement of more than an hour, the enemy, having lost their commander-in-chief, and Maj. Gen. Gibbs, and having been cut to pieces in an almost unexampled degree, fled in confusion, leaving their dead and wounded on the field of battle. During several preliminary engagements, Gen. Jackson, now commanding at New Orleans, had been diligently employed in preparations to defend the place. His front was a straight line of one thousand yards, defended by upwards of three thousand infantry and artillerists. The ditch contained five feet of water, and his front, from having be^n flooded by opening the levees, and by frequent rains, was rendered slippery and muddy. Eight distinct batteries were judiciously disposed, mounting in all twelve guns of different calibers. On the opposite side of the river was a strong battery of fifteen guns. On the morning of the 8th of January, General Packenham brought up his forces, amounting to twelve thousand men, to the attack. The British deliberately advanced in solid columns, over an even plain, in front of the American intrenchments, the men carrying, besides their muskets, fascines, and some of them ladders. A solemn silence now prevailed through the American lines, until the enemy approached within reach of the batteries, which at that moment opened an incessant and destructive can- nonade. The enemy, notwithstanding, continued to advance, closing up their ranks as fast as they were opened by the fire of the Americans. At length, they came within reach of the musketry and rifles. The extended American line now unitedly presented one sheet of fire, and poured in upon the British columns an unceasing tide of death. Hundreds fell at every discharge, and by columns were swept away. Madison's administration. 321 Being unable to stand the shock, the British became disorder- ed and fled. In an attempt to rally them, Gen. Packenham was killed. Generals Gibbs ajid Kean succeeded in pushing forward their columns a second time, but the second approacli was still more fatal than the first. The fires again rolled from the Ameri- can batteries, and from thousands of muskets. The advancing columns again broke and fled ; a few platoons only reached the edge of the ditch, there to meet a more certain destruction. In a third but unavailing attempt to lead up their troops. Generals Gibbs and Kean were severely wounded, the former mortally. The field of battle now exhibited a scene of extended carnage. Seven hundred brave soldiers were sleeping in death, and one thousand four hundred were wounded. Five hundred were made prisoners — making a loss to the British, on this memorable day, of near three thousand men. The Americans lost in the engage- ment only seven killed, and six wounded. The enemy now sullenly retired, and, on the night of the 18th, evacuated their camp, and, with great secrecy, embarked on board their shipping. 54. The news of the victory at New Orleans spread with haste through the United States, and soon after was followed by the still more welcome tidings of a treaty of peace, which was signed at Ghent, on the 24th of December, 1814. On the l?th of February, this treaty was ratified by the president and senate. Upon the subjects for which the war had been professedly de- clared, the treaty, thus concluded, was silent. It provided only for the suspension of hostilities — the exchange of prisoners — the restoration of territories and possessions obtained by the con- tending powers, during the war — the adjustment of unsettled boundaries — and for a combined effort to effect the entire aboli- tion of traffic in slaves. But whatever diversity of opinion had prevailed about the jus- tice or policy of the war — or now prevailed about the merits of the treaty — all parties welcomed the return of peace. The sol- dier gladly exchanged the toils of the camp for the rest of his home ; the mariner once more spread his canvass to the wind, and, fearless of molestation, joyfully stretched his way on the ocean ; and the yeomanry of the land, unaccustomed to the din of arms, gladly returned to their wonted care of the field and the flock. 55. The treaty with England w'as followed, on the 30th of June, 1815, by a treaty with the dey of Algiers, concluded at Algiers, at that time, by William Shaler 32-2 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. and Commodore Stephen Decatur, agents for the United States. The war. whicli thus ended by treaty, was commenced by the dey himself, as early as the year 1812. At that time, the Ameri- can consul. Mr. Lear, was suddenly ordered to depart from Al- oiers. on account of the arrival of a cargo of naval and military stores, for the regency of Algiers, in fultilmeut of treaty stipula- tions, which, the deyalleged, were not such, in quantity or quali- ty, as he expected. At the same time, depredations were com- menced upon our commerce. Several American vessels were captured and condemned, and their crews subjected to slavery. Upon a representation of the case, by the president, to con- gress, that body formally declared war against the dey in March. Soon after, an American squadron sailed for the Mediterranean, captured an Algerine brig, and a forty-four gun frigate ; and, at length, appeared before Algiers. ,The respectability of the American force, added to the two im- portant victories already achieved, had prepared the way for the American commissioners to dictate a treaty, upon such a basis as they pleased. Accordingly, the model of a treaty was sent to the dey, who signed it. By this treaty, the United States were exempted from paying tribute in future ; captured property was to be restored by the dey ; prisoners to be delivered up without ransom, &:c. &c. 5G. The treaty with Great Britain, which ended the war, left the subject of commercial intercourse between the two nations to future negotiation. In the summer following the close of the war, plenipotentiaries, respec- tively appointed by the two countries for that purpose, met at London, and, on the 3d of July, signed " a con- vention, by which to regulate the commerce between the territories of the United States and of his Britannic majesty." This convention provided for a reciprocal liberty of commerce between the two countries — for an equalization of duties on im- portations and exportations from either country to the other — and for the admission of American vessels to the principal settle- ments of the British donjinions in the East Indies, viz. Mac'ras, Calcutta, Bombay, &c. Of this convention, the president spoke in terms of approbation, in his message to congress; but by a large portion of the community it was received with coldness, from an apprehension that it would operate unfavorably to America, and would seriously abridge her commerce. The con- vention was to be binding only for four years. Madison's administration. 323 57. By tlie second article of the treaty with Great Britain, it was agreed, that all vessels, taken by either power, within twelve days from the exchange of ratifica- tions, between twenty-three degrees and fifty degrees of north latitude, should be considered lawful prizes. A longer period was stipulated for more distant latitudes. Within the time limited by this article, several actions took place, and several vessels of various descriptions were captured by each of the belligerents. The frigate Presi- dent was taken January 15th, 1815, by a British squad- ron ; the British ships Cyaiie, Levant, and Penguin, were captured by the Americans. 58. The attention of congress during their session in 1815 — IG, was called to a bill, which had for its object the incorporation of a national l)ank. In the discussion which followed, much diversity of opinion was found to prevail, not only as to the constitutional power of con- ' gress to establish such an institution, but also as to the principles upon which it should be modelled. After weeks of animated debate, a bill, incorporating the '' Bank of the United States,^' with a capital of thirty- five millions of dollars, passed, and on Wednesday, April 10th, received the signature of the president. Of the stock of the hank, seven millions were to be subscribed by the United States, the remaining twenty-eight by individuals. The affairs of the corporation were to be managed by twenty-five directors, five of whom were to be chosen b}^ the president, with the advice and consent of the senate ; the remainder to be elect- ed by the stockholders, at the banking-house in Pliiladelphia. The charter of the bank is to continue in force until the 3d of March, 183C. 59. In December, 1816, Indiana became an indepen- dent state, and was received into the Union. D,etached places in Indiana were settled by the French, up- wards of .;a 'century ago. The exact period, at which the first settlement' was made, is uncertain. In 17G3, the territory was ceded by France to England. By the treaty of Greenville, in 17fl5, tlie United States obtained of the Indians several small grants of land within this territoi-y ; and, in subsequent years, still more extensive tracts. During 324 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. the war with England, which broke out in 1812, Indiana wag the scene of many Indian depredations, and of many unusually severe battles between the hostile tribes and the troops of the United States. Until ISOl, Indiana formed a part of the great north-western territory; but, at that date, it was erected into a territorial government, with the usual powers and privileges. In December, 1815, the inhabitants amounting to sixty thousand, the legislature petitioned congress for admission into the Union, and the privilege of forming a state constitution. A bill for this purpose passed congress, in April, 1816; a convention of dele- gates met in conformity to it, by which a constitution was adopt- ed, and Indiana became an independent state, and a member of the Union, in December following. 60. 1817. On Wednesday, February 12th, the votes for Mr. Madison's successor were counted in the pres- ence of both houses of congress, when it appeared that James Monroe was elected president, and Daniel D. Tompkins vice-president of the United States, for the four years from and after the 4th of the ensuing March. NOTES. 61. Manners. The only noticeable change of man- ners, which seems to have taken place during this pe- riod, arose from the spirit of pecuniary speculation, which pervaded the country during the war. Money was borrowed with facility, and fortunes were often made in a day. Extravagance and profligacy were, to some extent, the consequence. The return of peace, and the extensive misfortunes which fell upon every part of the community, counteracted these vices, and restored more sober and industrious habits. 62. Religion. During this period, extensive revivals of religion prevailed, and liberal and expanded plans were devised and commenced for the promotion of Chris- tianity. Several theological institutions were founded, missionary and Bible societies were established, and a great call for ministers of the gospel was heard. 63. Trade and Commerce. During this period, trade and commerce were crippled by foreign restric- Madison's administration. 325 tions, our own acts of non-intercourse, and, at length, by the war with England. During this war, our carry- ing trade was destroyed ; nor was it restored by the peace of 1815. On the return of peace, immense importations were made from England, the country being destitute of Eng- lish merchandise. The market was soon glutted, prices fell, and extensive bankruptcies were the consequence. 64. Agriculture. Agriculture, during this period, cannot be said to have made great advances. An excessive disposition in the people for trade and specula- tion, drew off the attention of the more intelligent and active part of the community, and directed much of the capital of the country to other objects. Upon the return of peace, however, when mercantile distresses overspread the land, agriculture was again resorted to, as one of the surest means of obtaining a live- lihood. Men of capital, too, turned their attention to farming; agricultural societies were established in all parts of the country ; more enlightened methods of culture were introduced, and agri- culture became not only one of th& most profitable, but one of the most popular objects of pursuit. 65. Arts and Manufactures. During the war which occurred in this period, the intercourse with England, and other places, being stopped, the country was soon destitute of those articles which had been sup- plied by English manufactories. Accordingly, the peo- ple began to manufacture for themselves. Extensive manufacturing establishments were started for alrnost every sort of merchandise. Such was their success at the outset, that an immense capital was soon invested in them, and the country began to be supplied with almost every species of manufacture from our own es- tablishments. After the peace, the country being inun- dated with British goods,' these establishments suffered the severest embarrassments, and many of them were entirely broken down. A considerable portion of them, however, were maintained, and continued to flourish. 6(}. Population. At the expiration of Mr. Madison's term of office, in 1817, the number of inhabitants in 28 326 PERIOD X.— 1809 TO 1817. the United States was about nine millions five hundred thousand, 07. Education. The pecuniary embarrassments experienced throughout the country, during the latter part of this period, sensibly affected some institutions devoted to -science and benevolence, especially those which depend, in part, upon the yearly contributions of the patrons of learning and religion, for the means of support. In several of thf; higher seminaries, the num- ber of students was, for a time, diminished. Neverthe- less, parochial schools, academies-, and colleges, upon tlie whole, continued to increase, and to qualify many for the common and higher professions of life. A theological institution was established at Princeton, New Jersey, in 1812, by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. , In 1821, the theological seminary of the Associate Reformed Church, in New York, was united to that of Prince- ton, and its library, consisting of four thousand volumes, which cost seventeen thousand dollars, was transferred to the latter place. This seminary has three professors, and, in 1821, had seventy-three students. During the same year, Hamilton College was incorporated at Clinton, New York : it has been liberally patronized by the legislature, and by individuals. UNITED STATES. PERIOD XL DISTINGUISHED FOR MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. Extending from the Inauguration of President Monroe^ 1817, to March, 1825. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. Monroe took the oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the duties of president of the United States. The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. Monroe to the presidency, was, in several respects, more prosperous and happy, than on the accession of his predecessor. Not only had war ceased, and the political asperity excited by it given place to better feelings, but efforts were roade, in every section of the Union, to revive those plans of business which the war had nearly annihilated. The country had suffered too much, however, tore- gain immediately its former prosperity. Commerce was.farfrom being flourishing ; a considerable part of the legitimate trade was in the hands of foreigners ; many ships were lying unemployed, and the ship-building in many ports had nearly ceased. The manufacturing establishments, which had not been entirely broken down, were sustaining a precarious existence. Foreign merchandise was inundating the country; and the specie, bor- rowed in Europe for the national bank, at an excessive premium, as well as that which was previously in the country, was rapidly ■leaving it to pay the balance of trade against us. In his inau- gural address, however, the president spoke in animating terms of the happy state of the country, and of its prospects of regain- ing, at no distant period, that measure of prosperity, which, in former years, it had enjoyed. 2. The senate having been convened at the same time, a cabinet was formed under the new admiiiistra- 328 PERIOD XI.— 1817 TO 1825. tion. The department of state was intrusted to Mr. Adams. Mr. Crawford was continued in the treasury. Mr. Calhoun was appointed secretary of war, and Smith Thompson was placed over the department of the navy, 3. In the summer and autumn following his inaugu- ration, the president made a tour through the northern and eastern states of the Union. The objects of this tour were connected with the national in- terests. Congress had appropriated large sums of money for the fortification of tlie sea-coast, and inland frontiers, for the estab- lishment of naval docks, and for increasing the navy. The su- perintendence of these works belonged to tlae president. Solici- tous to discharge his duty, in reference to them, with judgment, fidelity, and economy, he was induced to visit the most impor- tant points along the sea-coast and in the interior, from a con- viction of being better able to direct, in reference to them, with the knowledge derived from personal observation, than by means of information communicated to him by others. 4. On the 11th of December, the state of Mississippi was acknowledaed by cono-ress as sovereign and inde- ed -' o o pendent, and was admitted to the Union. The first European who visited the present state of Mississippi, appears to have been Ferdinand de Soto, a native of Badajoz, in Spain, who landed on the coast of Florida on the 25th of May, 1539. He spent three years in the country, searching for gold, but at length died, and was buried on the banks of the Missis- sippi, May, 1542. In lf)?3, M. de Salle descended the Mississippi, and gave the name of Louisiajia to the country. In consequence of this, the French claimed to have jurisdiction over it. In 1716, they formed a settlement at the Natchez, and built a fort, which they named Rosalie. Other settlements were effected in subsequent years. The French settlements were^ however, seriously disturbed by the' Indians, particularly by the Natchez, once the most powerful of all the southern tribes. The French retained an acknowledged title to the country on the east side of the Mississippi, until the treaty of 1763, when they ceded their possessions east of that river to the English. By the treaty of 17S3, Great Britain relinquished the Floridas to Spain without specific boundaries ; and at the same time ceded to the United States all the country north of the thirty-first de- gree of latitude. The Spaniards retained possession of the Natchez, and the ports north of the thirty-first degree, until 1798, when they finally abandoned them to the United States. In the year ISOO, the territory between the Mississippi and the Monroe's administration. 329 western boundary of Georgia, was erected into a distinct terri- torial government. By treaty at Fort Adam, in 1801, the Choc- taw Indians relinquished to the United States a large body of land, and other cessions have since been made. On the 1st of March, 1817, congress authorized the people cff the western part of Mississippi territory to form a constitution and state govern- ment. A convention met in July, 1817, by which a constitution was formed, and in December following, Mississippi was admit- ted into the Union as a separate state. 5. In the course of the same month, an expedition which had been set on foot by a number of adventurers from different countries, against East and West Florida, was terminated by the troops of the United States. These adventurers claimed to be acting under the au- thority of some of the South American colonies, and had formed an establishment at Amelia Island, a Spanish province, then the subject of negotiation between the United States and Spain. Their avowed object being an invasion of the Floridas, and of course an invasion of a part of the United States, the American government deemed itself authorized, without designing any hostili- ty to Spain, to take possession of Amelia Island, their head-quarters. A similar establishment had previously been formed at Gal- vezton, a small island on the coast of the Texas, claimed by the United States. From both of these places privateers were fitted out, which greatly annoyed our regular commerce. Prizes were sent in, and, by a pretended court of admiralty, condemned and sold. Slaves, in great numbers, were shipped through these islands to the United States, and through the same channel ex- tensive clandestine importations of goods were made. Justly apprehending the results of these establishments, if suffered to proceed unmolested, the executive took early measures to sup- press them. Accordingly, a naval force, with the necessary troops, was despatched, under command of Captains Henly and Bankhead, to whom Amelia Island was surrendered, on the 24th of December, without the effusion of blood. The suppression of Galvezton followed soon after. 6. Several bills of importance passed congress, dur- ing their session, in the winter of 1817-1818; a bill allowing to the members of the senate and house of rep- resentatives the sum of eight dollars per day, during 330 PERIOD XI.— 1817 TO 1825. their attendance ; a second, in compliance with the re- commendation of the president, abolishing the internal duties ; and a third, providing, upon the same recom- mendation, for the indigent officers and soldiers of the revolutionary army. 7. In April, 1818, Illinois adopted a state consti- tution, and in December following was admitted as a member of the Union. Illinois derives its name from its principal river, which, in the language of the Indians, signifies the rirer of men. The first settlements, like those of Indiana, were made by the French, and were the consequence of the adventurous enterprises of M. de la Salle, in search of the Mississippi. The first settlements were the villages of Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In the beginning of the eighteenth century, the settlements of Illinois were repre- sented to have been in a flourishing condition. But subsequent- ly they in a great measure declined. From the beginning to the middle of the eighteenth century, little was heard of the settlements of the French on the banks of the Illinois. About 1749, the French began to fortify the Wabash and Illinois, in order to resist the British. In 1702. all the country to the east of the Mississippi was ceded to the latter power, and consequently Illinois passed under the British do- minion. At the peace of 1783, Great Britain renounced its claims of sovereignty over this country, as well as over the United States. Virginia, however, and some other states, claimed the whole country north and west of the Ohio ; but at the instance of congress, a cession of these claims was made to the general government. Illinois remained a part of Indiana until 1809, when a distinct territorial government was established for it. In 1818, the people formed a constitution, and it is now one of the United States. 8. Early after the conclusion of this session of con- gress, the president, in pursuance of his determination to visit such parts of the United States as were most exposed to the naval and military forces of an enemy, prepared to survey the Chesapeake bay, and the country lying on its extensive shores, * In the month of May, he left Washington, accompanied by the secretary of war and the secretary of the navy, with other gentlemen of distinction. On his arrival at Annapolis, the pres- ident and his suite minutely examined the waters contiguous, in reference to their fitness for a naval depot. Embarking at this Monroe's administration. 331 place on board a vessel, he further examined the coast, and thence proceeded to Norfolk. Having at length accomplished the principal object of his tour, in the examination of the Chesa- peake bay, he returned to Washington, June 17th, through the interior of Virginia. The respectful and affectionate demonstra- tions of attachment paid to him during his northern tour were re- newed in this. 9. On the 27th of May, 1818, a treaty, concluded with Sweden, at Stockholm, on the 4th of September, 1816, by Mr. Russel, mmister plenipotentiary to that court, was ratified by the president and senate, on the part of the United States. The same was ratified by the king of Sweden on the 24th of the following July. This treat}^ provided for maintaining peace and friendship be- tween the two countries — reciprocal liberty of commerce — equali- zation of duties, &c. &c. The treaty was to continue in force for eight years from the exchange of ratifications. 10. During the year 1818, a war was carried on be- tween the Seminole Indians and the United States, which terminated in the complete discomfiture of the former. The Indians, denominated Seminole Indians, inhabited a tract of country partly within the limits of the United States, but a greater part of which lied within the boundaries of the Floridas. Not a few Creeks, dissatisfied with the treaty of 1814, (see Period X. Sec. 39.) had fled to the Seminoles, carrying with them feel- ings of hostility against the United States. These feelings were much strengthened by foreign white emissaries, who had taken up their residence among them for the purpose of trade. At length, several outrages being committed by the Indians upon the border inhabitants of the United States, the secretary of war ordered Gen. Gaines to remove, at his dis- cretion, such Indians as were still on the lands ceded to the Uni- ted States by the Creeks in 1814. The execution of this order roused the Indians, who, in great numbers, invested Fort Scott, where Gen. Gaines was confined, with GOO men. Information of this state of things being communicated to the department of war. Gen. Jackson was ordered, December 2()th, to take the field, and directed, if he should deem the force with Gen. Gaines, amounting in all to 1800 men, insufficient to cope with the enemV: '' to call on the executives of the adjacent states for such an additional militia force as he might deem requisite." 332 PERIOD XL— 1817 TO 1825. On the receipt of this order, Gen. Jackson prepared to comply ; but, instead of calling upon the executives of the neighboring states, especially upon the governor of Tennessee, who lived near his residence, he addressed a circular to the patriots of West Tennessee, inviting one thousand of them to join his standard. This call being promptly obeyed, Gen. Jackson, with these troops and a body of friendly Creeks, entered upon the Seminole war. Deeming it necessary, for the subjugation of the Seminoles, to enter Florida, Gen. Jackson marched upon St. Marks, a feeble Spanish garrison, in which some Indians had taken refuge. Of this garrison. Gen. Jackson quietly took possession, and occupied it as an American post. At St. Marks was found Alexander Arbuthnot, who was taken prisoner and put in confinement. At the same time were taken two Indian chiefs, one of whom pre- tended to possess the spirit of prophecy ; they were hung with- out trial. St. Marks being garrisoned by American troops, the army marched to Suwaney river, on which they found a large Indian village, which was consumed, after which the army re- turned to St. Marks, bringing with them Robert C. Ambrister, who had been taken prisoner on their march to Suwaney. Dur- ing the halt of the army for a few days at St. Marks, a general court martial was called, before which charges were made against Ambrister and Arbuthnot. Both were adjudged guilty, and the former was sentenced to be shot — ^the latter to be hung. Subse- quently, however, the sentence in respect to Ambrister was re- considered, and he was sentenced to be whipped and confined to hard labor. This decision Gen. Jackson reversed, and ordered both to be executed according to the first sentence of the court. At St. Marks, Gen. Jackson, being informed that the Spanish governor of Pensacola was favoring the Indians, took up his march for the capital of that province, before which, after a march of twenty days, he appeared. This place was taken Avith scarcely a show of resistance — a new government was establish- ed for the province, the powers of which were vested partly in milit